Tap here to play VideoAyris Beauty Machine Video
Tart Ne Twas at Panthemont we were brought up, Justine and I, there that we received our education. The name of that cele- brated retreat is not unfamiliar to you; nor does it require telling that for many a long year the prettiest and most libertine women gracing Paris have regularly emerged from that convent. Euphro- sine, the young lady in whose footsteps I was eager to follow and who, dwelling close by my own parents’ home, had fled her father’s household to fling herself into libertinage, had been my boon companion at Panthemont. As ’twas from her and from a certain nun, a friend of hers, that I acquired the basic precepts of the morality which, as you listened to the tales my sister has just finished recounting, you were somewhat surprised to find in a person of my young years, it would seem to me that before anything else I ought to tell you something about those women, and to provide you with a circumstantial account of those earlier moments of my life when, seduced, corrupted by that pair of sirens, the seed des- tined to flower into vices without number was sown in the depths of my soul. The nun I refer to was called Madame Delbéne. For five years she had been the abbess of the house and was nearing her thirtieth year when I made her acquaintance. To be prettier than she were a thing impossible; a fit model to any artist, she had a sweet, celestial countenance, fair tresses, large blue eyes where shone something tender and inviting, a figure copied after one of the Graces. The victim of others’ ambition, young Delbéne had been shut up in a cloister at the age of twelve in order that an elder brother, whom she detested, might be rendered wealthier by the dowry their parents were thus spared from having to set aside for her. Imprisoned at an age when the passions begin to assert them- 3 4 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE selves clamorously, although none of this had been of her choosing, for she’d then been fond of the world and of men in general, it was only by mastering herself, by coming triumphant through the severest tests, that she at last decided to give over ard obey. Very precocious, having conned all the philosophers, having meditated prodigiously, Delbéne, while accepting this condemnation to re- tirement, had all the same kept two or three friends by her. They came to visit her, to console her; and as she was exceedingly rich, they continued to furnish her all the literature and all the delights she could desire, even those which were to do the most to fire her imagination, already very lively and little cooled by the effects of seclusion. As for Euphrosinz, she was fifteen when I became attached to her; and she had been Madame Delbene’s pupil a year and a half when the two of them proposed that I enter their society— it was the same day I entered into my thirteenth year. Euphrosine’s complexion was somewhite less than white, she was tall for her age, very slender, had engaging eyes, considerable spirit and vivacity, but in looks she was no match for our Superior, and was far less interesting. I have no need to say that among recluse women the thirst for the voluptuous is tke sole motive for close friendship: they are attached one to the other, not by virtue, but by fucking: one is pleased by her who soiks one at sight, one becomes the intimate of her by whom one is frigged. Endowed with the most energetic temperament, I had, s:arting at the age of nine, accustomed my fingers to respond to whatever desires arose in my mind, and from that period onward I aspired to nothing but the happiness of finding the occasion for instruction and to launch myself into a career the gates unto which my native forwardness had already flung wide, and with such agreeabl«: effects. Euphrosine and Delbéne were soon to offer me what I was seeking. Eager to undertake my education, the Superior one day invited me to luncheon. Euphrosine was there: the weather was incredibly warm, and this excessive ardor of the sun afforded them an excuse for the disarray I found them in: apart from an undergarment of transparent lawn maintained by nothing more than a large bow of pink ribbon, they were perfectly naked. Juliette & § “Since you first arrived at this establishment,” Madame Delbéne began, kissing me rather carelessly upon the forehead, her eye and hand betraying a certain restlessness, ‘‘] have had an unabating desire to make your intimate acquaintance. You are very attractive. You appear to me to be in possession of some wit and aptitude, and young maids of your sort have a very definite place in my heart—do you blush, little angel? But I forbid you to blush! Modesty is an illusion——resulting from what? ’tis the result of nought but our cultural manners and our upbringing, it is what is known as a conventional habit. Nature having created man and woman naked, it is unthinkable that she could have implanted in them an aversion or a shame thus to appear. Had man only faithfully observed Nature’s promptings, he would never have fallen subject to modesty: the which iron-clad truth, my heart, proves that there are certain virtues whose source lies nowhere save in total negligence, or ignorance, of the code of Nature. Ah, but might one not give a wrench to Christian morals were one in this way to scrutinize all the articles which compose it! But we'll chat about that later on. Let’s speak of other matters for the nonce. Will you join us in our undress ?” Then those two minxes, laughing merrily, stepped up to me and soon had me in a state identical to theirs; whereupon Madame Delbéne’s kisses assumed a completely different character. ‘Oh, but my Juliette is lovely!” cried she, admiringly; “see how those delicious little breasts have begun to heave! Euphrosine, I do declare she’s better fleshed there than you are . . . and, would you believe it? she’s barely thirteen.” Our charming Superior’s fingers were tickling my nipples, and her tongue quivered in my mouth. She was not slow to observe her caresses were having so powerful an influence upon my senses that I was in serious danger of being entirely overcome. “O fuck!” she apostrophized, unable to restrain herself and startling me with the vigor of her expressions. ‘‘Ah, by sweet Christ! what verve, what a fiery temper! Let’s be rid of all these damnable hindrances, my little friends, to the devil with every- thing that yet screens from clear view charms Nature never created to remain hidden!” And directly flinging away the filmy costume which had en- 6 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE veloped her, she revealed herself to our eyes, lovely as Venus, that sea-risen goddess who exacted homage from the Greeks. It were impossible to be better formed, to have a skin more white, more sweet, to have more beauteous curves, forms better pro- nounced. Euphrosine, who imitated her almost at once, delivered fewer charms to my view: she was less plump than Madame Delbéne; rather darkzr in her skin, she ‘would perhaps have pleased less universally ; but what eyes! what vivacity! Stirred by such a quantity of wonders, earnestly solicited by the two women they belonged to, besought to follow their example and be rid of all modesty’s restraints, you may be very certain that I yielded. Her head reeling from sublimest drunkenness, Delbéne bore me to her bed and devoured me with her kisses. “One moment,” she panted, wholly ablaze, ‘one moment, my dears, we had best introduce a little method into our pleasures’ madness: they’re not relished unless organized.” So saying, she stretches me out, spreads wide my legs and, lying belly down upon the bed with her head lodged between my thighs, she sets to cunt-sucking me, the while exposing the world’s most handsome buttocks to my companion’s view, from that pretty little girl’s fingers she receives the same services her tongue is rendering me. Euphros:ne knowing full well what was apt to flatter Delbéne’s tastes, amidst her pollutions interspersed sharp slaps upon the nun’s behind: they had an indubitable effect upon our amiable instructress’ physical being. Quite electrified by libertine proceedings, the whore bolted the whey she was making squirt in a steady stream from my little cunt. Now and again she paused to gaze at me, to contemplate me in these throes of pleasure. “The beautiful creature!’ the tribade exclaimed. “Oh, great God, was there ever a more inspiring child! Have at it, Euphrosine, frig me, my love, lay on, I want to die drunk on her fuck! Quick now, we'll change about, let’s vary what we’re doing,” she cried a moment later; “you must wish for something in return, dear Euphrosine ? But how shall I be able to repay you for the pleasures you're giving me! Wait, wait, little angels, I’m going to frig you both at the same time.” She places us side by side on the bed; following her recommen- dation, we each advance a hand and set to polluting each other. Juliette & 7 Delbéne’s tongue first probes far into the recesses of Euphrosine’s cunt, and she uses either hand to tickle our assholes; from time to time she relinquishes my companion’s cunt so as to pump mine, and thus both Euphrosine and I, experiencing three pleasures simultaneously, did, as you may be fully persuaded, discharge like muskets. Several instants later the resourceful Delbéne has us turn over, and we put our asses at her disposal; while frigging us be- neath, she applies determined lips to Euphrosine’s anus, then to mine, sucking with libidinous choler. She praised our buttocks’ conformation, spanking them teasingly, and half slew us with joy. When done, she drew away: ‘Do unto me everything I have done unto you,” spake she in a thickened voice, “frig me, the both of you. Frig me. I shall lie in your arms, Juliette, I shall kiss your mouth, our tongues shall intertwine ... shall strain .. . shall suck. You shall bury this fair dildo in my womb,” she pursued, putting the instrument into my hands; “and you, my Euphrosine, you shall assume charge of my ass, you shall employ this lesser tube to arouse me in that sector: infinitely straiter than my cunt, it asks for no bulkier apparatus. . . . You, my pigeon,” she went on, kissing me with inordinate feeling, “you'll not leave my clitoris unattended, will you? "Tis there the true seat of woman’s pleasure: rub it, worry it, I say, use your nails if you like—never fear, I know how to bear a little pres- sure ... and I am weary, Christ’s eyes! I am jaded and I require to be dealt with stoutly: I want to melt absolutely into fuck, fuck I want to become, if I am able I want to discharge twenty times over. Make it so.” Oh, God, with what liberality we did repay her in the one coin she valued! It were not in human power more passionately to labor at giving a woman pleasure . . . impossible to imagine one who had a greater appetite for it. The thing was done at last. ‘My angel,” that charming creature said to me, “I attempt to express my delight at having come to know you, and words fail me. You are a veritable discovery, from now on I propose to associate you with all my pleasures and you shall find that we may avail ourselves of some very poignant ones, despite the fact male company is, strictly speaking, forbidden us. Ask of Euphrosine whether she is content with me.” 8 & THE MARQUIS. DE SADE “Oh, my beloved, allow my kisses to speak for mel!” ex- claimed our young friend as she cast herself upon Delbéne’s breast; “tis you I am indebted to for an understanding of myself and of the meaning of my existence. You have trained my mind, you have rescued it from the darkness wherein childhood prejudices en- shrouded it. Thanks alone to you I have achieved being in this world. Lucky Juliette, if you will condescend to lavish similar attentions upon her!” “Yes,” Madame Delbéne replied, ‘why yes, I am anxious to take her education in hand. Just as I have told you, I should like to cleanse her of all those infamous religious follies which spoil the whole of life’s felicity, I should like to guide her back to Na- ture’s fold and doctrine and cause her to see that all the fables whereby they have sought to bewitch her mind and clog her energies are in actuality worthy of nought but derision. But now to luncheon, my friends, we'd best refresh ourselves; when one has discharged abundantly, what one has expended must be replenished.” A delicious collation, which we took entirely naked, soon re- stored to us the strength necessary to begin afresh. Once again we fell to frigging one another—and immediately were all three plunged back into the wildest excesses of lubricity. We struck a thousand different poses; continually altering our roles, we were sometimes wives to fuckers whom the next instant we dealt with as husbands and, thus beguiling Nature, for the length of an entire day we compelled thaf inclulgent mother to set the crown of her voluptuousness most sweet upon all the little infractions of her laws we committed. A month was so spent; at its end Euphrosine, her brain nicely crazed by libertinage, left the convent, then bade farewell to her family and went off to practice all the disorders of frenzied whoring and low ticense. Later, she returned and paid us a visit; she figured her situation, and we being too corrupted to find anything amiss in the career she was pursuing, pity was farthest from our thoughts, and our last wish was to discourage her from forging ahead. “I must say she has managed very well,” Madame Delbéne remarked to me; “a hundred times over I have yearned to respond to the same call, and indeed I surely would have, had my taste for men been strong enough to surmount this uncommon liking I have Juliette 2 9 for women. However, dear Juliette, in fating me to inhabit the cloister all my life long, heaven also had the kindness to provide me with only a mediocre desire for any sort of pleasure other than those this sanctified place plentifully affords me; that which women may mutually procure one another is so delicious that my aspira- tions do not go very much farther. Nevertheless, I do recognize that one may take an interest in men; it is no mystery to me that one will now and then do everything under the sun to lay hands on them; whatever is connected with libertinage makes powerful sense to me... . My fancy has roved very far. Who knows, perhaps I have even gone beyond what one may imagine, have been gripped by wants whose satisfaction defies all conception ? ‘The fundamental tenet of my philosophy, Juliette,” went on Madame Delbéne, who, since the loss of Euphrosine, had become more and more fond of me, “is scorn for public opinion. You simply have no idea, my dear one, to what point I am contemptu- ously indifferent to whatever may be said about me. And, pray tell, what beneficial or other influence can the vulgar fool’s opinion have upon our happiness? Only our overdelicate sensitivity permits it to affect us; but if, by dint of stern and clear thinking, we succeed in deadening these susceptibilities, eventually reaching the stage where opinion’s effects upon us are null, even when it be a question of those things which touch us most intimately—then, I say, then that the good or bad opinion of others may have any influence whatsoever upon our happiness becomes utterly unthinkable. We alone can make for our personal felicity : whether we are to be happy or unhappy i is completely up to us, it all depends solely upon our conscience, and perhaps even more so upon our attitudes which alone supply the bedrock foundation to our conscience’s inspira- tions. For the human conscience,” continued that deep-learned woman, “‘is not at all times and everywhere the same, but rather almost always the direct product of a given society’s manners and of a particular climate and geography. Is it not so, for example, that the same acts the Chinese do not in any sense consider inad- missible would cause us to shudder here in France? If then this most unrigid organ is, depending merely upon latitude and longi- tude, able to excuse and justify any extreme behavior, true wisdom must advise us to adopt a rational, a moderate, position between 10 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE extravagances and chimeras, and to evolve attitudes which will prove compatible simultaneously with the penchants we have individually received from Nature and with the laws of the country we happen to dwell in; and these are the attitudes out of which we must elaborate our conscience. And that is why the sooner one sets to work adopting the philosophy one intends to be guided by, the better, since that philosophy alone supplies its form to the conscience, and our conscience is responsible for governing and regulating all the actions we perform in life.” “Heavens!” I cried, “have you carried indifference to the point of not caring in the slightest about your reputation ?”” “Quite, I do not care about it in the slightest,” Madame Delbéne answered. “I might even confess that I take a greater inner pleasure from my conviction that this reputation is extremely bad than I would reap from knowing it was good. Oh, Juliette, never forget this: a good reputation is a valueless encumbrance. It cannot ever recompense us for what in sacrifice it costs us. She who prizes her good reputation is subject to at least as many torments as she who behaves neglectfully of it: the first lives in unceasing dread of losing what is precious to her, the other trembles before the prospects opened up by her own carelessness. If thus the paths conducting the one to virtue and the other to vice are equally bestrewn with briars, why is it that we subject ourselves to such vexations in selecting between these ways, why do we not consult Nature and loyaily observe her directives ?” “But,” I objected, “were I to make these maxims mine, Madame Delbene, I greatly fear I should have to flout far too many conventions.” ‘‘Why indeed, my dear,” she retorted, “I believe I’d prefer to have you tell me you greatly fear you'd taste too many pleasures. And what precisely are these conventions? Shall we inspect the matter soberly? Social ordinances in virtually every instance are promulgated by those who never deign to consult the members of society, they are restrictions we all of us cordially hate, they are common sense’s contradictions: absurd myths lacking any reality save in the eyes of the fools who don’t mind submitting to them, fairy tales which in the eyes of reason and intelligence merit scorn only. ... We'll have more to say on that subject, you have but to Juliette & 11 wait a little, my dear. Have confidence in me. Your candor and naivete indicate you are in singular need of a tutor. For very few is life a bed of roses: only heed me, and you'll be one of those who, with the thorns that must be there, will find a goodly number of flowers in her path.” Seldom indeed does one come across a reputation in shabbier repair than this one of Madame Delbéne. A nun who held me in especially high esteem, being disturbed by my rapport with the Abbess, warned me that she was a doomed woman. She had, I was told, poisoned the minds of nearly every pensionnaire in the convent, and thanks to her advice at least fifteen or sixteen of them had already gone the way of Euphrosine. It was, she assured me, an unprincipled, lawless, a faithless, an impudent brazen creature who flaunted her wicked notions; vigorous measures would long ere this have been taken against her were it not for her influential position and distinguished birth. These exhortations meant nothing to me: a single one of Delbéne’s kisses, a single phrase from her had a greater effect upon me than all the weapons it were possible to employ with a view to sundering us. Even had it meant being dragged over the precipice, it seemed to me I should have pre- ferred definitive ruin at her side to celebrity in another’s sight. Oh, my friends! there is a certain perversity than which no other nourishment is tastier ; drawn thither by Nature... if for a moment Reason’s glacial hand waves us back, Lust’s fingers bear the dish toward us again, and thereafter we can no longer do without that fare. But it was not long before I noticed our amiable Superior’s attentions were not concentrated exclusively on me, and I as quickly perceived that others were wont to cooperate with her in exercises where libertinage had a more preponderant share than iety. “And will you take lunch with me tomorrow?” she inquired one day. “I ‘expect Elizabeth, Flavie, Madame de Volmar and Madame de Sainte-Elme. We'll be six in all; we ought surely to be able to accomplish some truly startling things, I dare say.” “Goodness!’’ I exclaimed. ‘‘Do you amuse yourself with all those women ?” “Of course. But you mustn't for one instant suppose I am 12 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE limited to them. There are thirty nuns in our establishment, I have had commerce with twenty-two; we have eighteen novices: I have still to make the acquaintance of one of them; and of the sixty pensionnaires presently with us, only three have resisted me so far. Whenever a new one arrives I simply have to get my hands on her: I accord her one week, never longer, to think over my pro- posals. Oh, Juliette, Juliette, my libertinage is an epidemic, whoso- ever is in my vicinity is bound to be infected by it. How very fortunate for society that I restrict myself to this dilute form of evil-doing: oh, what with my proclivities and principles, I could perhaps adopt another which might easily prove more of a nuisance to the world.” ‘And what would vou do, my gentlest one?” ‘Who can tell? Do you not realize that the effects of an imagination so depraved as mine are like unto the impetuous waters of a river in flood? Nature wouldst that it wreak destruction, and destroy it does, no matter what, no matter how.” ‘Do you not ascribe to Nature,” I suggested to my interlocu- tress, ‘‘what ought rather to be considered the result of your dep- ravation?” “Now heed me well, little light of my life,” said the Superior; “it’s early yet, our friends aren’t due to come till six and before they arrive I can perhaps reply to some of your frivolous notions.’ We both sat down. “In that our unique knowledge of Nature’s inspirations,” began Madame Delbéne, “reaches us through that interior sensory we call the conscience, it is by analyzing this latter we shall ration- ally and profitably sound Nature’s operations—which, in us, are impulsions—and which fatigue, torment, or bring enjoyment to the conscience. “The word conscierce, my beloved Juliette, denominates that as it were inner voice which cries out when we do something—it makes no difference what—we are forbidden to do: and this eminently simple definition lays bare, to even the most casual glance, the origins the :onscience has in prejudices inculeated by training and upbringing. Thus it is the child is beset by guilt directly he disobeys instructions—and the child will continue to suffer pangs of remors: until such time as, having vanquished Juliette & 13 prejudice, he discovers there is no real evil in the thing his education has induced him to abhor. “And so conscience is purely and simply the construction either of the prejudices that are insinuated into us or of the ethical principles we ourselves devise in our own behalf. So true is this that it is altogether possible, if for material we employ sensitive principles, to forge a conscience which will haunt and sting and bite us, afflict us most woundingly upon every occasion—it is, I say, quite possible that we find ourselves possessed of a conscience so tyrannical that, once having promised ourselves to execute them for the sake of our sensual gratification, we then fail to carry out in their fullest and richest details any however entertaining schemes, even vicious ones, exceedingly criminal ones. Whence it is there is engendered, as antidote to the first, that other sort of conscience which, in the person who stands aloof from superstition and vulgar claptrap, speaks angrily to him when by miscalculation or self-decep- tion he chooses to come at happiness by some other road than the highway which must naturally lead him to his object. Hence, in the light of the principles we have devised for our own individual use, we may equally well have cause to repent at having done either too much evil, or too little, or none. But let us take the word in its most elementary and most common acceptation: in this case, guilt—that is to say, what prompts the utterances of the inner mechanism we have just designated as the conscience—in this case, guilt is a perfectly useless debility, a weakness whose grip upon us we have got to break with all possible dispatch and with all the determination we can muster. For feelings of guilt, once again, are nought but the distillations, the effluvia of a prejudice produced by fear of what may befall us for having done any conceivable kind of thing forbidden for who knows what vague or flimsy reason. Remove the threat of retribution, alter opinions, abolish civil codes, shift the felon from one clime to another, and the mis- deed will, of course, remain exactly in substance what before it was, but he who commits it will no longer feel twinges of guilt over his act. Guilt, thus, is merely an unpleasant reminiscence; it crops out of the customs and conventions one happens to have adopted, but it never results from, never has any connection with, the character of the deed one happens to have performed. 14 <> THE MARQUIS DE SADE ‘Were this not so, how could one ever succeed in stifling re- morse, in overcoming guilt? And we may be very certain that even when it be a question of acts of the broadest consequence, stifled they definitely may be, provided one’s mental development is suficient and provided one has toiled earnestly to extinguish one’s. prejudices. Proportionately as these prejudices are extirpated by maturity, or as habitual familiarity with deeds that initially upset us gradually toughens the sensibility and subdues the con- science, the susceptibility to guilt, formerly but the effect of the conscience’s frailty, is s9on diminished, finally annihilated: and thus one progresses, until one arrives at the most appalling excesses: they may be repeated as 9ften as one likes. But, it may perhaps be objected, guilt feelings ure surely more or less intense in keep- ing with the variety of the misdeed perpetrated? Yes, to be sure, since the prejudice against a major crime is more powerful than one against a lesser crime, and the punishment prescribed by the law commensurately heavier in the one instance than in the other; however, discover the st-ength indiscriminately to do away with all prejudices, acquire the wisdom to rank all crimes on a single plane, and, becoming swiftly convinced of their resemblance, you will know how to tailor guilt to fit the occasion. Which is only to say that, having first learned to cope with the guilt consequent upon petty misbehavior, you will soon learn to quell any uneasi- ness over having performed a sizable atrocity, and to learn also to execute every atrocity, great and small, with a constant and inviolable serenity. ... ‘And so it is, my dear Juliette, that if one is visited by mis- givings after having done a fell deed, that is because one clings to some doctrine of freedom or of free will, saying to oneself: How wretched I am because I clidn’t act otherwise! But were one really to wish to persuade oneself that this talk about freedom is all empty prattle and that we are driven to whatever we do by a force more puissant than ourselves; were one to wish to be convinced that everything in this world has its purpose and its utility, and that the crime whereof one repents is just as necessary to Nature’s grand design as are war, the plague, famine by which she periodi- cally lays whole émpires waste—and empires are infinitely less dependent than Nature upon the acts that comprise our individual Juliette & 15 existences—were we to make these efforts, we’d cease even to be able to conceive of remorse or guilt, and my precious Juliette would not say to me that I am mistaken in laying up to Nature’s will that which ought only to be regarded as depravity’s handiwork. ‘All moral effects,’ Madame Delbéne went on, ‘‘are to be related to physical causes, unto which they are linked most abso- lutely: the drumstick strikes the taut-drawn skin and the sound answers the blow: no physical cause, that is, no collision, and of necessity there’s no moral effect, that is, no noise. Certain dis- positions peculiar to our organisms, the neural fluids more or less irritated by the nature of the atoms we inhale, by the species or quantity of the nitrous particles contained in the foods making up our diet, by the flow of the humours and by yet a thousand other external causes—this is what moves a person to crime or to virtue and often, within the space of a single day, to both. There’s the drumhead struck, the cause of a vicious or of a virtuous act; one hundred /ouis stolen out of my neighbor’s pocket or transferred as a gift from mine to someone in need, there’s the effect of the blow, the resultant sound. Are we answerable for these subsequent effects when the initial causes necessitate them? May the drum be beaten without there being a sound emitted? And can we avoid these reverberations when they and the blow are themselves the conse- quence of things so beyond our control, so exterior to ourselves, and so dependent upon the manner in which we are personally constituted? And so ’tis madness, ’tis true extravagance to refrain from doing whatever we please, and, having done it, to repent thereof. Thus guilt and remorse appear as pusillanimous frailties we ought not to encourage, but to combat to the very best of our ability and overcome by means of sane deliberation, reason, and habit. Will remorse alter the fact the milk’s been spilt? no, and so we might as well dry our tears: remorse does nothing to make the act less evil, since remorse always comes after the fact; very rarely does remorse prevent the fact from recurring. Therefore, I must conclude that remorse is futile. The evil act once committed, one of two things must follow: either the act is punished, or it is not. In the second hypothesis, to feel sorry would assuredly be the height of stupidity: for what is the point of repenting any con- ceivable sort of deed which has given us the very completest 16 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE satisfaction, and whence we have endured no painful consequences ? In such a case, to regret the harm this act may have caused some- one else would be to love him more than one’s own self, and it is perfectly ridiculous to grieve over the sufferings of others when their pain has procured us pleasure, when it has been of some use or profit to us, when it has tickled, titillated, aroused, delighted us in whatever may be the manner. Hence, in this case, there is no earthly excuse for remorse. “If, on the other hand, the act is discovered amd punishment ensues, then, if one chooses to view the matter objectively, one will recognize that what we now repent is not the hurt caused someone else by our act, but our clumsiness in allowing it to be found out—and presently one has grounds for regret, yes, and should surely ponder the thing . . . simply in order, from lengthy reflection upon one’s misadventure, to realize that in the future one must be prudent—if the punishment inflicted upon one is any- thing short of capital. But these reflections are not to be confused with remorse, for true remorse, real remorse, is the pain produced by the hurt one has done oneself: which distinction brings to light the vast difference subsisting between these two sentiments, and at the same time reveals the usefulness of the one and the inanity of the other. “When we indulge in a bit of foul play, however atrocious, the satisfaction it affords, or the profit it yields, is ample consolation for the trouble, however acute, which amusing ourselves may bring down upon the heac! of some one or more of our fellow men. Prior to performing the deed, do we not clearly foresee the in- conveniences it will cause others? Of course; and this thought, rather than doing anythin; to stop us, usually spurs us on. And then the deed once done, suddenly and belatedly to fall prey to worry, to start to fret, to sweat, to allow scruple to hinder one from savoring pleasure—than this there is no greater nor baser folly. If because it has been detected this deed brings us unhappiness in its wake, let us bend our keener faculties to ferreting out the reasons why it came to public intelligence ; and without shedding a superfluous tear over something we are powerless to arrange otherwise, let us mobilize every effort so that the next time we shall not be wanting in tact, let us turn this mishap to our advantage, and from this Juliette 17 reversal draw the experience necessary to improve our methods: henceforth, we will ensure our impunity by swathing our irregular- ities in thicker veils and more entire obscurity. But let us not con- trive, by means of purposeless remorse, to extirpate sound principles; for this bad behavior, this depravation, these vicious and criminal and abominable caprices, are precious attributes, they have procured us pleasure, have delighted us, and unwise is he who deprives himself of anything he enjoys—that would be similar to the lunacy of the man who, merely because a heavy dinner troubled his digestion, were to abjure forever the pleasures of good eating. ‘Veritable wisdom, my dear Juliette, consists not in repressing. one’s vices, for, vices constituting, practically speaking, the sole happiness granted us in life, so to do would be to adopt the role, as it were, of one’s own executioner. The true and approved way is to surrender oneself to them, to practice them to the utmost, but with care enough and circumspection to be secured against the dangers of surprise. Fear not lest precautions and protective contrivances di- minish your pleasure: mystery only adds thereto. Such conduct, furthermore, guarantees impunity; and is not impunity the most piquant aliment to debauchery ? “After having taught you how to deal with the remorse born of the pain one suffers from having done evil rather too conspicu- ously, it is of the essence, dear little friend, that you permit me now to indicate‘ the manner of totally silencing that inner and confusion- breeding voice which, when thirsts have been slaked, wakes now and again to upbraid us for the follies into which passions have plunged us. Well, this cure is quite as sweet as it is sure, for it consists simply in reiterating the deeds that have made us remorse- ful, in repeating them so often that the habit either of committing these deeds or of getting away scot free with them completely undermines every possibility of feeling badly about them. This habit topples the prejudice, destroys it; it does more: by frequently exercising the sensibility in the very way and in the very situation which, at the outset, made it suffer, this habit at length makes the new state it has assumed wholly bearable and even delicious to the soul. Pride lends its aid: not only have you done something no one else would ever dare do, you have become so accustomed to doing 18 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE it that you cannot anymore exist without it—there is one pleasure. The enacted deed produces another; and who is there doubts that this multiplying of delights very speedily induces a soul to adopt the lineaments and character it has got to have, however painful at first may have been the difficulties wherewith, perforce, it was beset by the deed in question? ‘““‘Do we not experience when performing any one of the alleged crimes in which lust is dominant the very sensations I have cited to you? Why is it one never repents a crime of libertinage? Because libertinage very soon becomes habitual. Thus may it be in the case of every other extravagance; like lubricity, they may all be readily transformed into custom, and like lewdness, each of them may provoke an agreeable vibration in the nerve fluids: this poignant itching, closely resembling passion, may become quite as delectable and consequently, like it, metamorphose into a primary need. “Oh, Juliette! if like myself you would live happily in crime— and, my beloved, I am wont to indulge heavily therein—if, I say, you would find in crime the same happiness that is mine, then strive as time passes to make of evil-doing a habit, until, with the passing of time, you have become so endeared to the habit that you literally cannot go on without imbibing of this potent drink, and until every man-made convention appears so ridiculous to your consideration that your pliant but nonetheless sinewy soul becomes gradually accustomed to construing as vices all human virtues, and as virtu- ous whatever mortals call criminal: do this, and lo! as though miraculously, new perspectives, a new universe shall appear before you, a consuming and delicious conflagration will glide into your nerves, it will make boil the electrically charged liquor in which the life principle has its seat. Fortunate enough to be able to dwell in a mundane society whence my sad fate has exiled me, with every new day you will form fresh projects, and their realization will every day overwhelm you with a sensual euphoria such as none but you shall know anything of. All the persons, all the creatures about you shall look to you like so many victims destiny has led up in fetters to sate your heart's perversity. No more duties, no more hampering ties, no more obstacles to impede you, they'll all vanish in a trice, dissolved by the vehemence of your desires. No Juliette 19 longer from the depths of your soul shall any voice speak reproach- fully, hoping to impair your vigor and rob you of joy. Nevermore shall prejudice militate against your happiness, wisdom shall abol- ish every check, and with even stride you shall walk along a path- way strewn thick with flowers, till finally you accede to perversity’s ultimate excesses. It will be then you'll perceive the weakness of what in days past they described to you as Nature’s dictates; when you shall have spent a few years winking at what imbeciles term her laws, when, in order to become familiar with their infraction, it shall have pleased you to pulverize them all, then you'll behold her, that Nature, a wicked smile on her lips, thrilled half to death at having been violated, you'll see the quean/melt before your im- pulsive desires, you'll see her come crawling toward you, begging to be shackled by your irons . . . she'll stretch forth her wrists, plead to be your captive; now a slave to you instead of your sovereign, subtly she’ll instruct your heart in what fashion to out- rage her further yet; as though degradation were her whole de- light, only by showing you how to insult her excessively will she demonstrate her ability to impose her governance upon you. Let her. When once you reach that stage, do not resist, ever; as soon as you have discovered the way to seize Nature, insatiable in her demands upon you, she will lead you on, step by step, from irregular- ity to irregularity: all are preparatory, the last committed will never be but progress accomplished toward still another by means whereof she prepares to submit to you yet again; like unto the whore of Sybaris, who will put on every shape so as to excite the lust of him who buys her, she will in like wise teach you a hundred ways to soil and vanquish her, and all that the more completely to ensnare you in her turn, the more utterly to make you her own. However, one single hint of resistance, let me repeat, one reluctant gesture were fatal: it will cost you the loss of all you have won by complacency heretofore: yield: unless you acquaint yourself with everything, you'll know nothing; and if you’re so timid as te pause in your conversation with her, Nature will escape you forever. Above all, beware of religion, nothing is more apt to lure you astray than religion’s baneful insinuations. Comparable to the Hydra whose heads grow back as swiftly as they are lopped off, it will unceasingly debilitate you if you falter at the task of obliter- 20 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE ating its principles. There is the danger ever present that some bizarre ideas of the fantastical God wherewith they befouled your childhood return again to disturb your maturer imagination while it is in the midst of its divinest heats. Oh, Juliette! forget it, scorn it, the concept of this vain and ludicrous God. His existence is a shadow instantly to be dissipated by the least mental effort, and you shall never know any peace so long as this odious chimera preserves any of its prize upon your soul which error would give to it in bondage. Refer yourself again and again to the great theses of Spinoza, of Vanini, of the author of Le Systeme de la Nature. We will study them, we will analyze them together, I promised you authoritative dissertations upon this subject and I am going to keep my word: both of us shall feast heartily upon these writers and shall fill ourselves with the spirit of their sage opin- ions. Should you be visited by further doubts, you shall communi- cate them to me, I will set your mind at rest. Grown as staunch and doughty as I in your thinking, you'll soon be imitating me in action, and like myself, you'll never more pronounce this loathsome God’s name save with revulsion and in hateful blasphemy. The very conceiving of this so infinitely disgusting phantom is, I confess it, the one wrong I am unable to forgive man. I excuse him all his whims, his ironies, and his eccentricities, I sympathize with all his frailties, but I cannot smile tolerantly upon the lunacy that could erect this monster, I do not pardon man for having himself wrought those religious chains which have so dreadfully hobbled him and for having crept despicably forward, eyes downcast and neck stretched forth, to receive the shameful collar manufactured only by his own stupidity. There would be no end to it, Juliette, were I to give vent to all the horror waked in me by the execrable doctrine based upon a God’s existence; mere mention of him rouses my ire, when I hear his name pronounced I seem to see all around me the palpitating shades of all those woebegone creatures this abominable opinion has slaughtered on the face of the earth. Those ghosts cry out beseechingly to me, they supplicate me to make use of all I have been endowed with of force and ingenuity to erase from the souls of my brethren the idea of the revolting chimera which has brought such rue into the world.” Juliette & 21 At this point Madame Delbéne asked me how far I had my- self proceeded in these matters. “I have not yet made my first communion,” I answered her. “So much the better!”’ said she, folding me in her arms. ‘“‘Ex- cellent, my little angel, I'll preserve you from that idolatrous rite. With what regards confession, reply, when they question you, that you are not prepared to recite. The mother in charge of the novices is my friend, her position depends upon my favor, I shall recommend you to her and they'll leave you strictly alone. As for Mass, we've got to appear there in spite of our wishes; but, one moment, do you see that pretty little assortment of books?” she asked, pointing to some thirty-odd volumes bound in red morocco; “I shall lend you those works. Read them during the abominable sacrifice. They will in some sort alleviate the obligation of having to be witness to the whole miserable ceremony.” “Oh, my friend!” I exclaimed, “how deeply in your debt I shall be! My heart and mind were already advanced in the direction your advice indicates I should take. .. . I had a head start—not, to be sure, with respect to morals, for the things you have just told me are so very novel, and so engaging—I had no previous inkling of them, truly. But at a very early hour I began to abhor religion, just as you do, and it was only with extremest aversion I fulfilled its duties. Oh, can you divine the pleasure you give me in promising to broaden my understanding! Alas! having until now heard nothing philosophical said about these matters of supersti- tion, I owe all my modest store of impiety to Nature’s liberal suggestions.” “Ah! obey her promptings, my darling—they’re such as shall never mislead you.” “Do you know,” I continued, “the lecture you have just given me, it is a very compelling one . . . full of bold ideas. May I say that it is rare to find one so well informed at your age? Allow me to tell you so, my dear: I find it hard to believe a person’s conscience can reach the state which, by your description, it is plain yours has attained, without that person having acquitted herself of a num- ber of most extraordinary feats. And how—forgive me for putting the question to you—how have you found the opportunity to 22 THE MARQUIS DE SADE perpetrate outrages capable of inwardly toughening you to this degree ?” “The day will come when you shall know everything about me,” said the Superior. rising from her chair. ‘‘And why must it be postponed ? are you afraid of—” “Merely of horri:ying you.” “Then fear not, my friend.” But the approach of company prevented Delbene from en- lightening me touching what I was afire to know. “Tush,” said she, putting a finger to her lips, “let’s turn our thoughts to pleasure. |iss me, Juliette. I promise to confide in you on some later day.” Our associates had arrived; I must portray them for you. Madame de Volmar had taken the veil only six months before. Just twenty years old, tall, slender, very fair of skin, with chestnut hair, the loveliest bocy imaginable: Volmar, blessed with such a host of charms, was understandably one of Madame Delbeéne’s most cherished disciples and, excepting only the latter, the most libertine of the ladies who were about to participate in our orgies. Saint-Elme was a novice of seventeen, very animated, with a charming countenance, sparkling eyes, well-molded breasts, and an air of general voluptuousness. Elizabeth and Flavie were both pensionnaires: the first could not have been past thirteen, the second was sixteen. Elizabeth’s face was sensitive, her features were unusually delicate; the lines of her body were agreeable to see, its curves already afhirmed. As for Flavie, she had surely the most heavenly face ore could hope to find in this world: nowhere did there exist a prett.er smile, lovelier teeth, more beautiful hair; nor was there another who possessed a more engaging figure, a softer and clearer skin. Ah, my friends! had I to paint the Goddess of Flowers, ’twould b: Flavie I'd select for my model. The introductions and the customary compliments were with- out undue formality; each member of the society, fully aware of what had motivated the forgathering, was impatient to proceed to business; but those ladies’ exchanges did, I must declare, astonish me. Even in the middle of a brothel one is not likely to overhear libertine language more gracefully and more casually pronounced than it was by these voung women; and nothing could have been Juliette % 23 more pleasant than the contrast between their modest demeanor, their reserve abroad, and the energetic indecency they displayed throughout these luxurious assemblies. “Delbéne,” said Madame Volmar upon making her en- trance, “I defy you to wheedle me into discharging today—oh, but I’m done up, my dear, I was the night rioting with Fontenille. I worship the little rascal, in all my life no one ever frigged me more competently, I’ve never parted with so much fuck, nor so often, no, nor with such delight. Ah, my adorable one, we accomplished marvels!” “Amazing, aren’t they?” Delbéne remarked; ‘‘well, I trust we'll perform a few a thousand times more extraordinary this afternoon.” “Fuck my eyes! then let’s have at it!” cried Sainte-Elme. “I’m stifi—I’m not like Volmar, I slept alone,” and, raising her skirts, “do you see my cunt? Isn’t it plain, the treatment it desperately needs?” “Stay,” said the Superior, ‘be not overhasty. This is an initiatory ceremony: I am admitting Juliette into our college, and she must undergo the prescribed ritual.” “Who? Juliette?” said Flavie. “Why, I hadn’t noticed— Juliette? I don’t believe I’ve met this pretty thing before,” she murmured, approaching me. “Have you any skill at frigging, my princess?” she inquired, bestowing a kiss upon my lips. “Are you libertine ? Somewhat of a tribade, like the rest of us?” And without further ado, the scoundrel laid hands simulta- neously upon my breasts and my cunt. “Let her be,” said Volmar, who, baring my behind, was in- specting my buttocks; ‘‘let her be, she must first be initiated before we put her to use.” “Well, Delbéne,” spoke up Elizabeth, ‘“‘will you look at that Volmar kissing Juliette’s ass! She takes her for a little boy, the slut’s bent on buggering her.” (The reader will be pleased to take note that these comments proceeded from the most youthful mem- ber of the group.) “You know very well,” Sainte-Elme rejoined, ‘that Volmar’s an arrant male: she’s outfitted with a clitoris three inches long and, destined to insult Nature whichever be the sex she adopts, the 24 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE whore’s got either to play the nymphomaniac or the sodomite: with her, there’s no median alternative.” Then, herself drawing near and exploring me from every angle while Flavie maintained her inquisitive regard upon my front, and Volmar hers upon my hindquarters: “No doubt of it,’’ she went on, “the sweet little bitch is trimly made, and I swear to you all that before the day’s over I'll know the taste of her fuck.” “Tf you please, ladies, if you please,” protested Delbéne, seek- ing to re-establish order, “‘one moment, I beg of you—” “Well, bleeding Jesus, be quick!’’ Sainte-Elme gasped, “I’m ready to run! What’s the delay? Or do we have to say our prayers before we frig; our cunts? Off with your clothes, sweet friends—” And, had you been there, the next instant you’d have seen six young damsels, each more lovely than the day, fall to admiring one another . . . to caressing one another’s naked bodies, and to composing the most varied and diverting groups. “Very well,” Delbéne resumed in an overseer’s tone, “I expect I'll obtain a little obedience from you. Listen to me: Juliette is going to stretch out upon the couch, and you shall each in your turn savor with her the pleasure of your individual choosing. I, stationed directly opposite the scene, I shall take you one after the other as you’ve had done with her, and the lewd activities begun with Juliette will be brought to a conclusion with me. But I'll be in no hurry, my fuck won't flow before I’ve had the five of you in my embrace.” The extreme respect in which the Superior’s commands were held made for the cornpletest punctuality in their execution. All these creatures being libertine to the core, you shall perhaps not be unwilling to hear what each of them required of me. As they stepped up by order of age, Elizabeth was the first to present herself. The fair little wench scrutinized every part of me and after having covered me with kisses she slipped in between my thighs, rubbed against me, and we both swooned away together. Flavie came next: her operations bespoke a greater science. After a thousand delicious preliminaries, we lay down so that each of us faced the other’s cunt and, with probing, twitching tongues, we Juliette 25 fetched forth torrents of whey. Sainte-Elme approaches, she lies down upon the bed, has me sit astride her face, and while her nose prods spiritedly at my asshole, her tongue stabs into my cunt. Bent low over her, I am able to tease and tongue her in like fashion: my fingers tickle her ass, and five ejaculations in rapid succession con- vince me that the need she alluded to earlier was roundly authentic. I squirted myself dry into her mouth; and never before had I been so expertly sucked. Volmar will have nought but my buttocks, she devours them with kisses and, preparing the narrow passage with her sharp pink tongue, the libertine glues herself upon me, buries her generous clitoris in my anus, shakes and rattles away for a space, turns my head, ardently kisses my mouth, sucks my tongue, and frigs while embuggering me. The hussy isn’t content with that, weaponing me with a dildo she herself straps around my flanks, she wheels to receive my thrusts, and, aiming them at her button, the whore gets herself skewered bumwise; I frigged her the while, and she thought herself like to die of pleasure. After this last incursion, I went to take the post awaiting me upon Delbéne’s body. Here is how that fury arranged the company. Elizabeth, on her back, was placed at the edge of the couch. Delbéne, reclining in her arms, was having Elizabeth frig her clitoris. Flavie, kneeling upon the floor and her head level with the Superior’s cunt, was tonguing it and squeezing her thighs. Above Elizabeth, Sainte-Elme, her ass pressed flush to the latter’s visage, presented a yawning cunt to the kisses of Delbéne whom Volmar busily embuggered with her burning clitoris. Only I was needed to complete the tableau. Requested to take a crouching position next to Sainte-Elme, I offered for licking the reverse side of what Sainte-Elme was having tongued from in front. Delbéne passed in fickle and rapid style from Sainte-Elme’s cunt to my asshole, licked, reamed, pumped with surpassing ardor first the one, then the other, and writhing with the most unbelievable agility beneath Elizabeth’s fingers, beneath Flavie’s tongue, and before Volmar’s clitoris, the tribade every minute exploded a gush of fuck. “By the Almighty!” Delbéne panted, extricating herself from that melee, and flushed as red as a bacchante, “‘by bleeding Jesus, how I’ve discharged! Never mind, let’s carry on with the game: each of you is now to take her place on the couch, Juliette will dally 26 «& THE MARQUIS DE SADE with you in whatever way she prefers, you'll have to cede to her demands. But as she is still new at the sport, I propose to act as her mentor: the group will then form around her as it did around me, and we'll make her fuck fly till she begs for quarter.” Elizabeth is the first to be offered to my libertinage. “Place her,” says Delbéne, ‘in such a way she can kiss your dear little mouth while frigging you, and so that you'll receive a general stimulation. I'll take care of your asshole throughout the episode. Flavie dear, will you take Elizabeth’s place. I recommend this exquisite creature’s bubs to you,” the Abbess adds, ‘‘suck them while she tickles you: in view of Volmar’s tastes, you’d best run your tongue into her arius while, bending over you, she gives you the benefit of what her mouth can do. ... As for Sainte-Elme,” the Superior pursues, “‘yes, I think the following arrangement will suffice: I'll adjust myself so as to be able to suck both her ass and cunt while she renders you those same services. And finally, as for myself—speak, my beloved, I am here to do your bidding.” Warmed by the sight of what had been done for Volmar: “I'd love to embugger you,” said I, “with this instrument.” “Then do so, my darling, do whatever your heart desires,” was Delbéne’s humble reply; she presented her buttocks. ‘“There,” said she, “mark it well. And spare it not.” “Willingly!” I cried, sodomizing my instructress. “Since,” I said while engaged, “since the group is to form around me, let’s not tarry, My good Volmar,” I said, addressing the latter, “let your clitoris use my ass in the way and manner | am about to treat with Delbene’s : you’ve positively no idea how my temperament responds to this species of excitation. I'd like to frig Sainte-Elme with one hand and Elizabeth with the other; meanwhile, I'll give Flavie’s cunt a cleaning.” The Superior having issued instructions to ride me hard, I was not obliged to say another word; the situations were seven times varied, and seven times over my liberated fuck sprang in answer to divine cajolery. The pleasures of the table succeeded those of love: a superb repast was awaiting us. Divers kinds of wine and spirits put a bright hilarity in our heads, we returned to our libertine disporting. We divided into three couples. Sainte-Elme, Delbéne, and Volmar, Juliette <& 27 the most advanced in years, each chose a fricatrice; by chance, or by predilection, Delbéne appointed me to be hers; Elizabeth fell to Sainte-Elme, Flavie to Volmar. The couples were so disposed that each could enjoy a view of the pleasures of the two others. Truly, the reader is little apt to imagine the least part of what we did. Oh, that Sainte-Elme, how delicious she was! Wildly enthusiastic over each other, our reciprocal friggery continued till we were both nigh to prostration. There was nothing we did not contrive, no fancy we failed to enact; then finally we all six knit again in a com- pact group, and the concluding two hours of this voluptuous riot were so lascivious that one may wonder whether so- many lewd goings-on are ever matched in any whorehouse. I was struck by, and must not fail to mention, this: the ex- treme solicitude shown for the pensionnaires’ maidenheads. To be sure, I did not observe the same concern manifested for those who had already taken vows; but I could not understand why they whose portion was not to be the cloister, but life in the world, were treated with such consideration. “Their honor resides therein,” Delbéne explained to me when I questioned her about the thing. “We do, by all means, wish to amuse ourselves with these girls; but why ruin them? Why cause them to detest the memory of the moments they passed in our midst ? No, we have that virtue, and however corrupt you suppose us to be, we never compromise our friends.” I found these measures and these ethics proper; but, created by Nature someday to attain an excellence in base villainy superior to anything I was to encounter, the desire to sully and peradventure to doom one of my companions rose up strong in my brain as of this same instant—this desire was at least as imperious as that other I had to be degraded myself. Delbéne shortly perceived that I preferred Sainte-Elme to her. Indeed, I did adore that charming girl; I simply could not leave her side; but as she had infinitely less wit than the Superior, another yearning, equally invincible, always brought me back to the latter. “Consumed as you appear to be by the passion to depucelate a maid, or to be depucelated yourself,” the incomparable Delbéne said to me one day, “I have no doubt but that Sainte-Elme has al- ready decided, or may easily be induced, to grant you these pleas- 28 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE ures. Need she hesitate? She runs no risk: she is going to pass the rest of her life in holy retirement. But you, Juliette, once bereft of your token, you'll be forever debarred from marriage. Think then, and believe me: untold misfortunes may well be the consequence of a flaw in the part you perhaps too lightly think of damaging. How- ever, heed me, my angel. you know that I adore you, give up that Sainte-Elme, take me instead and I'll satisfy all the pleasures you long for ina trice. You have only to select her in the whole convent whose first fruits you covet, and I myself shall make away with yours. ... There'll be some material injuries, needless to say. But fear not, I'll arrange everything. Just how ’tis managed is a great secret; if you would have it revealed to you, I must first have your most solemn oath that, as of this moment, you’ll speak not another word to Sainte-Elme. And if you break faith with me there will be no limit to my vengeance.” Far too fond of this bewitching creature to wish to compromise her and, in addition, burning to taste the pleasures Delbene en- couraged me to hope for if I abandoned Sainte-Elme, I promised everything. ‘“°Tis well,” said Delbéne a month later, during which inter- val she had put me to the test, “‘have you made your choice? Who is it to be?” And now, my kind friends, never in your life will you guess upon what object my libertine imagination had alighted. Upon that girl, that same one. who stands there before your eyes: my own sister. But Madame Delbene knew her too well not to attempt to dissuade me from undertaking the thing. ‘Have your own way,” said I at last. ““My second choice is Laurette.” Her youth (she was indeed a child of only ten) ... her pretty little wide-awake face, her liveliness, her high birth, everything about her incensed me . . . inflamed me; and seeing no im- portant obstacle to success—for this young orphan had no protector apart from an elderly uncle living at a hundred leagues’ distance from Paris—the Superior assured me I could consider as already sacrificed the victim my perfidious desires were immolating in advance. We appointed a day; on the eve of the drama Delbéne Juliette ed 29 summoned me to her cell to spend the night in her embraces. Our conversation returned to questions of religion. “I fear,” said she, “lest you proceed in too great haste, my child. Your heart, beguiled by your mind, has not yet reached the stage at which I would prefer to see it. These superstitious infamies are still harassing you—I wager 'tis so. Listen to me, Juliette, lend me your undivided attention and make an effort so that in the future, with an effrontery equal to mine and without any qualms whatever, you will be able to carry your libertinage, anchored upon a substructure of reliable principles, to it matters not what extreme. ‘“‘When they begin to chatter about religion, the first of the dogmas they trundle forth is the one pertaining to the existence of God: as it is the foundation of the whole edifice, I ought logi- cally to begin my examination by focusing upon it. “Oh, Juliette! let us have no doubt, this fantasy about there being a God has its origins in nothing but the mind’s limitations. Knowing not to whom or what all the universe about us is to be attributed, helpless before the utter impossibility of explaining the inscrutable mysteries of Nature, above her we have gratuitously installed a Being invested with the power of producing all the effects of whose causes we are profoundly ignorant. . “This abominable ghost was no sooner envisaged as the author of Nature than he had also to be deemed that of good and evil; the habit of regarding these opinions as true, and the obvious usefulness of suppositions which conveniently flatter laziness and curiosity, quickly made for the tendency most men still have of according the same degree of belief to a fable as to a geometrical proof, and the persnasion became so great, the habit so binding, that from the outset one had need of all one’s rational faculties to keep from tumbling into error. There is but a single easy step from the extravagance of acknowledging the existence of a God to the practice of worshiping him; nothing simpler than imploring the protection of what one dreads; nothing but what is most natural in the procedure which leads to burning incense upon the altars of the magical individual they posit as simultaneously the prime mover and the dispenser of everything that is. He was thought wicked, because some very disagreeable effects resulted from the necessary workings of Nature’s laws; to appease him, victims were 30 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE needed: whence fastings, macerations, penances, and every other sort of idiocy, the fruit of the fear of the many and the brazen imposture of the few. Or, if you prefer, the perennial, unaltering effects of man’s weakness, for you may be certain that wherever you find human frailty you also come upon gods whelped by the same men’s terror, and homages rendered unto these gods, the inevitable result of the folly that erects them. “There is no question of it, my dear friend: this opinion which holds that a God exists and that he is the omnipotent force responsible for plenty and dearth is at the base of all the world’s religions. But which of these multifarious traditions is one to prefer? Each claims revelations which argue in its favor, each makes mention of texts, sacred books inspired by its divinity, each aims at nothing short of eclipsing all the others. Here I find I have a difficult choice to make. For guide in the night I have none but my reason, and directly I bring up its light to help me in the task of examining all these competing aspirants to my belief, all these fables, I see no more than a heap of farfetched incongruities and platitudes which chill and repulse me. “After devoting a rapid glance to the absurd ideas enter- tained upon this subject by all the peoples of the earth, I finally arrive at the doctrines espoused by the Jews and Christians. The former speak to me of a God, but they refuse me any account of his origins, they give me no idea, no definite image of him, and with what regards the nature of this people’s overlord, I obtain nothing but puerile allegories, unworthy of the majesty of a Being whom I am invited to accept as the Creator of the All; ’tis only in offensive contradictions this nation’s lawgiver talks to me of his God, and the terms and colors he uses to describe him are much apter to make me abhor than to get me to serve him. Seeing that it is this God himself who speaks in the Books they allude to in their struggle to explain him, I ask myself how, in providing concepts and images of himself, a God could possibly have chosen those which can only excite a man to despise him. Puzzled by this ques- tion, I decide to consult: these Books with greater care; and what am I to think when I cannot avoid remarking, as I inspect them, that not only could thev never have been dictated by the mind or spirit of a God, but that forsooth they were written down long Juliette 31 after the death of the personage who dares affirm he transmitted verbatim God’s own phrases. Ha! so that’s the nonsense they’re peddling, I exclaim upon completing my investigations; these Holy Books they wish to fob off on me as performances composed by the Almighty are no more than the confections of some knavish charlatans, and instead of discerning traces of the deific, I behold nothing but the issue of stupid credulity and lame sleight. And indeed! what more abject ineptitude is there than this of every- where depicting, in these Books, a people chosen of the Lord it has just fabricated for itself, of announcing far and wide to all the world’s nations that it is to none but these squatters in a desert the Almighty speaks; that it was only in their fate he took any interest; that it is for their sake only he tampers with the motions of the stars, splits the seas, showers down manna from the skies; as if it would not have been far easier for this God to penetrate into their hearts, enlighten their minds, than to disturb the smooth operations of Nature, and as if this bent in favor of an obscure, insignificant, impoverished, unknown people were commensurate with the supreme majesty of the Being to whom you would have me ascribe the faculty of universal creation. But however compelling might be my urge to assent to what these preposterous Books seek to foist upon their reader, what choice have I but to demand whether the unanimous silence of all the adjoining countries’ historians, who ought surely to have taken note of the extraordinary events that crowd Scripture, must not. suffice to make me doubt the authenticity of the marvels reported in these romances? What, pray tell, am I to think when it is precisely amongst the ranks of that very race which so exuberantly celebrates its God to me that I discover the greatest quantity of unbelievers? What! this God overwhelms his people with blessings and miracles, and this cherished people believes not in its God? What! this God, to the tune of the most impressive theatrics, upon the peak of a mountain thunders forth his ordinations, upon this mountaintop dictates his sublime laws to the legislator of that people who, in the plain below, doubt him; and upon that plain idols are raised, monuments of cynicism, as though the lawgiving God booming on high deserved nothing better than to have his nose tweaked? At last he dies, this exceptional man who has just 32 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE offered the Jews such a magnificent God, yes, he expires, a prodigy coincides with his death: by this abundance of unparalleled oc- currences the majesty of this God is doubtless to be stamped eternally in the memory of the race which has been witness to his greatness—a greatness the scions of those who watched the spectacle are later to prove reluctant to acknowledge. But less gullible than their forebears, in a few years idolatry uptilts the precariously seated altars of the God of Moses, and the unhappy, oppressed Jews remember their ancestors’ chimera only once they have regained their freedom. New leaders therewith begin to sing the old song, but, unfortunately, their prophesies are not borne out by developments: the Jews, these new leaders declare, shall prosper so long as they remain faithful to Moses’ deity: never did the Jews show him greater respect, and never did sor- row dog them more cruelly. Exposed to the wrath of Alexander’s successors, they escaped the Macedonian’s irons only to fall under the yoke of the Romans who, their patience exhausted at last by the revolt brewing perpetually among the Jews, demolished their temple and dispersed their numbers. And that then is how their God serves them! that is how this God, who loves them, who solely for their benefit rneddles with the sacred order of Nature, that is how he deals with them, that is how he fulfills his vows to them. “Ah no, it’s not then to be amongst the Jews I’ll go looking for a universal Almighty; finding in that hapless nation nothing better than some repulsive phantom, spawn of the uncurbed imag- inations of a handful of ambitious rogues, I must abhor the con- temptible God wickedness dreamt up. And now let’s have a glance at the Christians. ‘“‘And what a host of further absurdities we have here! It’s no longer a mountain-climbing madman’s Tablets that rattle out the rules to me; this tirne the God in question proclaims himself through a much nobler envoy: Mary’s meeching bastard is entitled to a very different kind of respect than that claimed by the aban- doned son of Jochebed. So let’s peer closely at this sinister little cheat; what’s he up to, what does he contrive to demonstrate his God’s truth to me, what are his credentials, his methods? Capers and droll antics, suppers with sluts, fraudulent cures, puns, Juliette 2 33 jests and duperies. ‘I am the Son of God,’ bleats this stammering little boor, incapable as he is of uttering one coherent phrase about his Father, of penning-a line to describe him; yes, ‘I am the Son of God,’ and better still: ‘I’m God,’ that’s what I’m to believe simply because the drivel emanates from him. The rascal’s hanged up there on a cross, does it matter? His followers desert him, it makes no difference at all: there he is, and no one else: God of the universe, nailed. Where did he take form? Why, in a Jewess’ womb. His birthplace? In a stable. How does he gain my belief in him? By abjectness, poverty, imposture, he has no other means to win me over. And if I waver, if I fail of belief ? Woe unto me! eternal tortures are my destiny. There’s a God, I’ve omitted nothing from the portrait and in it there’s not one feature that stirs the soul or appeals to the heart. Oh, matchless con- tradiction! ’tis upon the ancient law the new one is grounded, and nevertheless the new supersedes, sets at nought the old: what then is the basis of the new? This Christ, is he the lawgiver we're to hearken to? All by himself, he alone is going to give me an under- standing of the God who’s dispatched him here; but if it was to Moses’ interest to preach to me about the God whence his power derived, think of how eager must be the Nazarene to tell me about the God from whom he descends! Surely, the more modern law- giver must be better informed than the earlier one; Moses was at best able to chat familiarly with his master, but Christ is God’s blood offspring. Moses, content to ascribe natural causes to miracles, convinces his people that lightning blazes forth for the chosen only; the cleverer Jesus accomplishes the miracle himself; and if both do indeed merit their contemporaries’ profound scorn, it has nevertheless to be admitted that the later of the two was, through his superior insolence, the more justified in claiming the esteem of men; and the posterity that judges them by assigning a ghetto to the Jews shall definitely be obliged to grant the other a priority on the gallows. “So, Juliette, it is apparent, is it not, the vicious circle into which men fall as soon as they begin to rave about this rubbish: religion proves its prophet, the prophet his religion. ‘This God so far not having shown hide nor hair of himself either to the Jewish sect or to that of the otherwise but hardly 34 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE less contemptible Christians, I persevere in my quest for some solid evidence of him, I summon reason to my aid, and lest it deceive me I subject reason itself to analysis. What is reason? The faculty given me by Nature whereby I may dispose myself in a favorable sense toward such-and-such an object and against some other, depending upon the amount of pleasure or pain I derive from these objects: a calculation governed absolutely by my senses, since it is exclusively through them that I receive the comparative impressions which constitute either the pains I wish to avoid or the pleasures I must seek. “Thus, as Fréret says, the reason is nothing other than the scales we weigh objects in, and, balancing those of these objects that are external to ourselves, the reasoning mechanism tells us what conclusions we are to come to: when the scales tip beneath what looks to be the greatest pleasure, it is to that side our judg- ment always inclines. As you observe, this rational choice, in us as in animals which are also full of reason, is but the effect of the grossest and most material mechanical operation. But as reason is the only touchstone we possess, it must be the test whereunto we submit the faith knaves imperiously insist that we exhibit for objects which either lack reality or are so prodigiously vile in them- selves that they can only aspire to our loathing. Well now, Juliette, the very first thing this rational faculty essays is, as you sense, to assign an essential difference that distinguishes the thing which presents its appearance to the perceiver from the thing which the perceiver perceives. The representational perceptions of a given object are of still anott.er species. When they show us objects as absent now and as havirig been at some time in the past present to our minds, that is what we call memory, remembrance, recollection. If these perceptions propose objects to us, but do not advise us of their real absence, that is what we call imagination, and this imagination is the true cause of all our errors. Now, the most abundant source of these errors lies in our ascribing an independent existence to the objects of these inner perceptions and, more, in our supposing that they exist outside of ourselves and separately just as we conceive of them as separate from one another. To make myself clear to you, upon this separate idea, upon this idea born of the object which makes its appearance before the perceiver, Juliette 35 I'll bestow the term objective idea in order to distinguish it from the impression the object generates in the perceiver, which I shall call the real idea. It is of utmost importance that these two varieties of existence not be confused; merely neglect to characterize these distinctions, and the way is open to boundless error. The infinitely divisible point, so necessary to geometry, belongs to the class of objective existences; solid bodies to that of real existences. How- ever abstract this may seem to you, my dear, you must make an effort to keep apace with me if you wish to follow my lead to the goal I wish my reasonings to bring us both to. “Before going farther, let us here observe that nothing is commoner than to make the grave mistake of identifying the real existence of bodies that are external to us with the objective existence of the perceptions that are inside our minds. Our very perceptions themselves are distinct from ourselves, and are also distinct from one another, if it be upon present objects they bear and upon their relations and the relations of these relations. They are thoughts when it is of absent things they afford us images; when they afford us images of objects which are within us, they are ideas. However, all these things are but our being’s modalities and ways of existing; and all these things are no more distinct from one another, or from ourselves, than the extension, mass, shape, ,color, and motion of a body are from that body. Sub- sequently, they necessarily bestirred themselves to invent terms to cover in general all particular but similar ideas: cause was the name given to all beings that bring about some change in another being distinct from themselves, and effect the word for any change wrought by whatever cause in whatever being. As this terminology gives rise in us, at best, to a very muddled idea of being, of action, of reaction, of change, the habit of employing it in time led people to believe they had clear-cut and precise perceptions of these things, and they finally reached the stage of fancying there could exist a cause which was not a being nor a body either, a cause which was really distinct from all embodiment and which, without movement, without action, could produce every imaginable effect. They were little concerned to ponder and realize that all beings continually acting and reacting upon one another produce and simultaneously undergo changes; the infinite progression of beings which have 36 THE MARQUIS DE SADE been successively cause and effect soon wearied the minds of those who at any cost were driven to find a cause in every effect. Sensing their imaginations worn to defeat by this long sequence of ideas, they hit upon the short cut of skipping in a single great leap back to a primary cause; they fancied it the universal cause in regard to which all particular causes are effects and which, itself, is the effect of no cause at all. “Behold it, Juliette : such is the God men have got themselves; behold what their enervated imaginations have spawned by way of a grotesque fantasy. Linking one sophism to the next, men wound up creating this, ’tis plain to see how they did it; and in keeping with the definition I gave you just a while ago, you recog- nize that this grandiose phantom, having a merely objective exist- ence, cannot exist anywhere outside the minds of the deluded who rivet their hallucinated attentions upon it, and hence it amounts to no more than the pure and simple effect of their brains’ heated disorder. Ah yes, behcld him nonetheless: the God of mortals, gaze well upon the abomination they’ve invented and in whose temples they have shed whole seas of blood. “If,” Madame Delbene continued, “I have dilated upon the essential differences between real and objective existences, that is, as, my dear, you understand, because I felt it a matter of urgency that I demonstrate to y..u the varieties subsisting in men’s practical and speculative opinior.s, and that I have you see that men are wont to ascribe a real existence to a good many things which actually have a no more than conjectural existence. Well, it is to a product of this conjectural existence mankind has given the name of God. If faulty reasoning were the only result of these exercises, we could dismiss the whole harmless affair; but, unfortunately the thing does not stop there: the imagination catches fire, the habit develops, and one becomes accustomed to considering as something real that which is but the fictive creature of our weak- ness. One is no sooner convinced that this chimerical being’s will is the cause of all that befalls us than one sets to employing every means to coddling and cockering him, every possible fashion to imploring him. “Let’s be guided by mature reflection and, deciding upon the adoption of a God ory after careful sifting of what has just Juliette & 37 been advanced, let’s be persuaded that the whole notion of God being unable to occur to us save in an objective manner, nothing but illusions and phantoms can result from it. ‘“‘Whatever they may serve up of sophistries, those absurd partisans of man’s deific bogey actually never say anything more than that there can be no effect without a cause. But they’re not prone to insist that if it be causes we're to discuss, we must trace them back to a first and eternal cause, a universal cause behind all particular and subsequent causes, an original, creative, and self- creating cause, a cause which is independent of any other cause. Admittedly, we do not truly understand the connection, the se- quence, and the progression of all causes; but ignorance of one fact is never adequate grounds for establishing and then accrediting another fact. They who want to convince us of their abominable God’s existence have the sauciness to tell us that, because we cannot designate the veritable source of the cause-and-effect series, we must necessarily acknowledge the universal cause they champion. Can you cite me a better example of iname argument? As if it were not preferable to admit ignorance instead of acquiescing in an absurdity; or as if the acceptance of this absurdity became proof of its existence! Idiots may as well sink in their mental limitations; the intelligent run the risk of foundering upon the rocks when it is into the phantom’s haven they undertake to steer. “But, with a cool head, let’s proceed and, if you like, mo- mentarily grant our antagonists the existence of the vampire’ that is the author of their felicity. Within this hypothesis, I ask them whether the law, the rule, the will whereby God supervises beings is of the same nature as our mortal will and power, whether in the same circumstances God can want and not want, whether the same thing can please and displease him, whether his sentiments are unchanging, whether the scheme by which he operates is im- mutable. If he is subject to a law, his function is merely executive; if this be so, he follows instructions and is not autonomous, has no power of his own. The unaltering law behind his gestures, what then is it? is it distinct from him, or inherent in him? If, on the 1The vampire drank the blood from corpses, God causes that of men to be spilt; examination reveals both to be figments of disordered imagination; may we not justifiably call the one by the other’s name? 38 » THE MARQUIS DE SADE other hand, this superior being can change his sentiments and his will, I wish to know why he does so. Certainly, he must have some motive for changing them, a much more logical motive than any that impels us, for God to outstrip us in wisdom as he surpasses us in prudence; well, can we possibly imagine this motive without lessening the perfection of the being who cedes to it? I’ll go farther: if God knows beforehand that he shall change his mind and will, why, since the Omnipotent can do anything, has he not arranged circumstances in such sort as to obviate the need for this mutation, always tiresome and proof always of weakness? And if he doesn’t know what’s coming next, what kind of omni- scient God is it who cannot foresee what he’s going to have to do? If he does have forekriowledge thereof—as, if one is to arrive at any notion of him at all, one must suppose—it is then fixed and decreed, apart from his will, that he shall act in this manner or in that: well, what law determines his will? where is that law? whence does it draw its force? “Tf your God is not free, if he is compelled to act in obedience to laws that govern him, then he amounts to something like destiny or chance which vows don’t touch nor prayers melt nor offerings appease and which you'd better contemn forever than beseech with such little success. “But if yet more dangerous, more wicked, more ferocious, your execrable God hid from man what was becoming necessary to man’s happiness, his aim was then not to make man happy, he thus loves him not, thus he is neither just nor benevolent. It should seem to me that a God ought not to will anything impossible, and it is not possible that man respect laws that tyrannize or are un- known or unknowable to him. “And there is yet more to it: this scurvy God hates man for being ignorant of what he has not been taught; he punishes man for having violated an unknown law, for pursuing bents and tastes man cannot have acquired from anyone but his creator. Oh, Juliette!” my tutor exclaimed, “can I conceive of this infernal and detestable God otherwise than as a despot, a barbarian, a monster to whom I owe all the hatred, all the wrath, all the scorn my quickened physical and moral faculties can excite in me? “And so even were they to bring off their demonstration, Juliette % 39 even were they to present me with proof of God’s existence; were they to-succeed in convincing me that he has dictated the laws, singled out certain ‘individuals to attest them to mortals; were I to be made to see that in man’s relationship to God there is none but the purest consistency and harmony; even so nothing could prove to me that I please him by observing his commandments, for if he is not good he can deceive me, and my reason, which comes to me only from him, shall not be my guarantee, for it would not be unthinkable that he endowed me with rational powers simply in order that, using a treacherous instrument, I thrust myself all the deeper into error. “To continue. I now ask you deists how this God, whose existence I’ve no objection to allowing for the sake of a brief discussion, is going to behave in regard to those who are altogether unacquainted with his laws. If God punishes the invincible ignorance of those to whom his laws have not been promulgated nor an- nounced, he is unjust; and if he is incapable of instructing them, he is impotent. ‘‘There is no doubt: the revelation of the Eternal’s laws must bear the hallmark of the God whence they emanate. Well, we have been regaled with revelations in quantity; which amongst them is stamped with an equally evident and indispensable seal of authenticity ? Thus it is by religion itself that the religion-announc- ing God is repudiated and destroyed; and what, I wonder, is to become of this religion when the God it established no longer exists save in the unhinged minds of fools? “‘Whether or not human knowledge be real or illusory, true or false, it matters little to the happiness of life; but that does not hold in what pertains to religion. Once men have as it were got their teeth into the imaginary objects religion proposes, they develop passionate enthusiasms for these objects: they come to believe that these ghosts flitting about in their heads really do exist, and from there on there’s no checking them. Every day, fresh occasion to tremble and more adepts quaking: such are the sole effects the perilous idea of God produces in us. This idea alone is responsible for the most withering and appalling ills in the life of man; ’tis this idea that constrains him to deprive himself of life’s most delectable pleasures, terrified as he is at all times lest he 40 +» THE MARQUIS DE SADE displease this disgusting fruit of his delirious imagination. You, my good little friend, you must therefore and as soon as you can deliver yourself from the frights this goblin inspires; and to achieve your liberty you without doubt have but to lift a steady fist to smash the idol into small bits. “The concept of a divinity the priests wish to foist upon us is the concept, precisely, of a universal cause whereof every other cause is an effect. The imbeciles to whom these impostors have always addressed themselves believed that such a cause did exist— could possibly exist separately from the particular effects it pro- duces, quite as if the modalities of a body could be separated from that body, as if whiteness being one of the qualities of snow, it were possible to peel that quality away from snow. Do modifications take leave of the bodies they modify? Well then, your God is only a modification of the matter that by its essence is perpetually in motion; this motion which you think you can separate from it, this energy native to matter, there’s’ your God; and now, you flea-brained worshiping mice, now inspect this august being who made you in his image, and decide for yourselves to what homage he is entitled! “Those wits that hold the first cause capable of producing no more than the local movement of bodies, and who reserve to our human intelligence the power of self-determination, curiously limit that cause and, stealing away its universality, reduce it to the lowest thing in Nature, to, that is, the mean task of keeping matter on the move. But as all things in Nature are interrelated, let mental feelings produce movements in living bodies, let the movements of bodies excite sentiments in souls, all very well, but one cannot resort to this supposition to found or defend religious worship; as a consequence of the perception of the objects that are there before our consideration, we ask only that these perceptions occur when we are prepared to make the most of them, when they coincide with a stirring in our organs. Thus the cause of these stirrings is the cause of our will and desiring. If this cause knows nothing of the effect these stirrings produce in us, then what a puny God you've got there! and if he knows, then he is accomplice to it and consents thereto; if, knowing, he does not consent, he is thus forced to do what he does not want tc do; there is thus something more power- Juliette 41 ful than he, hence he is constrained to obey laws. As our will always expresses itself in some movement, gesture, or impulse, God is consequently obliged to concur in what we will and sanction what at our will’s behest we do: God hence dwells in the parricide’s murdering arm, in the incendiary’s torch, in the whore’s cunt. God begins to sweat, to say no? Then there’s a skimpy, starveling little God, weaker than us, and he’s forced to obey us. And so, irrespec- tive of what they say, it’s got to be stated that there is no universal cause; or if you simply cannot manage without one, we'll have to let it consent to everything that happens to us, we'll have to suppose it never wills anything else, you'll have also to accept that this shoddy Omnipotence can neither hate nor love any of the particular beings which emanate from it, because all of them obey it equally, and that, this being so, words like punishments, rewards, command- ments, prohibitions, order, and disorder are merely allegorical terms drawn from what transpires in the sphere of human events and intercourse. ‘Notice now that as soon as one no longer feels strictly bound to regard God as an essentially good being, as a being who loves mankind, it is very possible to think that God intended to deceive man. Thus even were we to grant the authenticity of all the miracles upon which the whole scheme is made to repose by those who claim to knowledge of the laws he disclosed to a few indi- viduals, as all these prodigious deeds confirm the injustice and inhumanity of God, we have no assurance that these wonders were not wrought with the express purpose of gulling us, and nothing authorizes the belief that by the most scrupulous observance of his commandments we can ever win his friendship. If he does not punish those who have observed his decreed law, its observance becomes useless; and as this obedience is painful, your God, in prescribing it, showed himself guilty of both uselessness and wicked- ness: whereupon | must again inquire whether this being is worthy of our pious attentions. His commandments, moreover, are in no wise respectworthy; they are absurd, contrary to right reason, they are offensive to our moral sense and are physically afflicting, they who proclaim the law violate it night and day, and if indeed there is in the world a scattering of personages who seem moved to express faith in this law, let us carefully scrutinize their mentalities, 42 ¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE we will discover them to be simple-minded or lunatic. I turn an analytical eye upon the evidence offered in proof of this scandalous jumble of mysteries and decrees, the issue of our ridiculous God, and I find everything 29erched upon the pitiable foundations of confused, uncertain traditions which seem only to invite regular defeat at the hands of any adversary, however unskilled he may be. ““We may declare it truthfully and with confidence: of all the religions edified by mankind, there is not one which can make any legitimate claim to pre-eminence over the rest; not one which is not stuffed with fables, replete with lies, overflpwing with perver- sities, not one which is not studded with the most imminent dangers lying cheek to jowl with the most glaring contradictions. The crazed seek to justify their reveries, and they call miracles to their rescue: whence the result that, with the same tedious circular process, it’s now the miracle which proves the religion whereas a moment ago *twas the religion which proved the miracle. Nor is it that only one religion requires miracles; they all do, miracles are cited in every holy text, and on every page. Leda had a splendid swan; to compete with her, Mary had to be served by her dove. “Tf nevertheless all these miracles were true, the obvious and necessary result would te that God had allowed miracles to occur in behalf of true and false religions alike, in which case his impar- tiality would manifest his unconcern for error and truth. The entertaining thing is that every sect is as firmly persuaded as any of its rivals of the overwhelming reality of the prodigies it recog- nizes. If they are all false, one must conclude that entire nations have been capable of believing fictions; thus, insofar as the truth of prodigies goes, the unconditional credulity of a whole people proves nothing whatsoever. But not one of these alleged facts can be proved in any way other than by the persuasion of those who believe them already, hence there is not one the truth whereof has been adequately established; and as these wonders constitute the sole means by which we might be compelled to believe in a religion, we must conclude that not one stands proven, and we must deem them all as the handiwork of fanaticism, deceit, fraud, and ar- rogance.”’ “But,” I interjected at this point, “if there be neither God nor religion, what is it runs the universe ?” Juliette & 43 “My dear,” Madame Delbéne replied, “the universe runs itself, and the eternal laws inherent in Nature suffice, without any first cause or prime mover, to produce all that is and all that we know; the perpetual movement of matter explains everything: why need we supply a motor to that which is ever in motion? The universe is an assemblage of unlike entities which act and react mutually and successively with and against each other; J discern no start, no finish, no fixed boundaries, this universe I see only as an incessant passing from one state into another, and within it only particular beings which forever change shape and form, but I acknowledge no universal cause behind and distinct from the universe and which gives it existence and which procures the modi- fications in the particular beings composing it. I affirm indeed that, in my view, the absolute contrary holds, and I believe I have proven my point. We need not fret if we find nothing to substitute for chimeras, and above all let us never accept as cause for what we do not comprehend something else we comprehend even less. “After having demonstrated the complete extravagance of the deific system,” that talented woman went on, “I’ll surely have little trouble uprooting the prejudices and superstitions that have been planted in you ever since the day when, at a tender age, you first heard theories expounded on the principle of life; is there really anything more extraordinary than this superiority to animals which humans arrogate to themselves? Ask them upon what basis . their superiority rests. ‘We have a soul’—that’s their silly response. Then ask them to explain. what they mean by this vocable, soul. And then you'll see them stutter, flounder amidst contradictions: ‘It is an unknown substance,’ they begin; next: it’s a secret incor- poreal power; finally, a spirit whereof they have no definite idea. Ask them how this spirit, which, like their God, they imagine as totally without extension, has managed to wed itself to their material and extensive body, they'll tell you that they frankly don’t know, that it’s passing strange, a mystery, that God’s omnip- otent dexterity has brought this union about. Such are the ad- mirably keen and incisive ideas that stupidity forms of the hidden or rather imaginary substance which stupidity turns into the mechanism responsible for all of stupidity’s acts. “To that nonsense I have just this to reply: if the soul is a 44 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE substance that differs essentially from the body and that can have no relation to it, their fusion is impossible. Furthermore, this soul, being in essence different from the body, ought necessarily to act in a different fashion from it; however, we observe that the impulses experienced by the body make themselves felt also upon this so- called soul, and that these two substances, dissimilar in essence, always act in concert. You'll tell me that this harmony is another mystery, and in my turn I'll tell you that I’m not aware of having any soul, that I’m acquainted with and feel nothing but my body; that it is the body which feels, which thinks, which judges, which suffers, which enjoys; and that all its faculties are the necessary effects of its mechanism, organization, and structure. “Although man is utterly incapable of achieving the faintest idea of this soul of his, although everything proves to man that he feels, thinks, acquires thoughts and ideas, takes pleasure and suffers pain only by means of the senses or the organs of the body, not- withstanding he carries on with his folly and comes to the point of believing that this soul about which he knows nothing is exempt from death. But even supposing this soul to exist, tell me, if you please, how one can avoid recognizing ‘its total dependence upon the body and the fact that it must share in all the vicissitudes of the body’s fate. And yet absurdity can bring a man so far as to believe that by its nature the soul has nothing in common with the body; one would have us thin« that it can act and feel without the body’s aid; in a word, one maintains that, deprived of this body and sun- dered from the senses, “his sublime soul will be able to live in order to suffer, experience great comfort or severe torments. It is upon some such loose heap of conjectural absurdities one builds the wonderful opinion relative to the soul’s immortality. “Tf I ask them their motives for supposing the soul deathless, they pipe up at once: ‘Because it is in man’s very nature to desire eternal life.’ ‘But,’ I reply, ‘does your desire become proof of its fulfillment? By what peculiar logic dare one decide that something cannot fail to happen because one wishes it to?’ ‘The impious,’ they give me back, ‘the impious, lacking the flattering hopes of an afterlife, desire definitive annihilation.’ ‘Well then, upon the basis of this desire, aré they any less authorized to conclude that they will be annihilated than you claim yourselves authorized to conclude that Juliette & 45 you are going to go on existing always simply because that is your desire ?’ “Oh, Juliette!” this rigorous logician pursued with all the energy of a passionate conviction, ‘‘oh, my beloved friend, doubt thereof there may be none: when we die, we die. Inside and out, through and through; and once the Fates have severed the thread, the human frame is no more than an inert mass, unable to produce those movements which, collectively, constituted its life. In the dead body neither circulation nor respiration nor digestion nor locution nor intellection are any longer there; upon death, so they say, the soul quits the body; but to say that this soul, of which nothing is known, is the principle of life is to say nothing at all unless it be that an unknown force is the hidden principle of imperceptible motions. What is more natural and simpler than to believe a dead man is dead, over and done with; and what more ludicrous than to believe that when a man is dead he’s still alive ? “We smile at the naiveté of those peoples who have the custom of burying provisions and victuals alongside corpses; is it more farfetched to believe men will eat after death than to fancy they'll think, have pleasant or unpleasant ideas, amuse themselves, repent, feel hurt or joy, be glad or heavy of heart, when once the very organs required for transmitting and receiving sensations and ideas shall have rotted to bits and these bits crumbled to dust? To say that human souls will be happy or unhappy after death is tantamount to declaring that men can see without eyes, hear with- out ears, taste without palates, scent without noses, touch without fingers. And yet, think of it! they consider themselves exceedingly clever, most rational, those societies which uphold such notions. “The dogma of the soul’s immortality assumes the soul to be a simple substance, in short, a spirit, but I haven’t given up won- dering what a spirit is.” “T was taught,” I volunteered, “‘that a spirit is a substance lacking extension, incorruptible, and having nothing in common with matter.” ‘That being the case,” my tutor answered at once, “tell me how your soul arranges to be born, to grow, to strengthen itself, to agitate itself, and to age, and all this concurrently with the evolu- tion of your body ? 46 THE MARQUIS DE SADE “Like a myriad of fools who have entertained the same no- tions, you'll say that the whole affair is downright mysterious; but, imbeciles that they are, .f all these problems are mysteries, they un- derstand nothing about them, and since they understand nothing about them, how can they make an affirmative decision about the coexistence of what they are incapable of conceiving? In order to believe or affirm sometiing, need you not at least know in what consists the thing you believe and declare to be? Belief in the soul’s immortality, that comes round to saying one is convinced of the existence of a thing whereof there is no possible means of forming any precise concept whatever; it’s belief in a batch of empty words without being able to associate any meaning to them; to maintain that a thing is such as it 's said to be, that’s the last stage in madness and vanity. ‘Ah, but what odd logicians these theologians are! Whenever they cannot divine the natural causes of things, they jump straight into improvising superr.atural causes, they imagine spirits, gods, occult causes, unfathomable and uncanny agents, or rather words for all these, words a great deal more obscure than the phenomena they labor to account for. We'd best remain within the realm of Nature when we wish to appreciate the effects of Nature; let us never stray away from Nature when we wish to explain her phe- nomena, let us cease to worry over causes too subtle to be grasped by our organs, let us fully realize that it shall never be by turning our back upon Nature that we’ll find the solutions to the problems Nature poses us. “Within the terms of theological hypothesis itself—that is to say, supposing that matter is moved by an omnipotent motor—by what right do the theologians deny their God the power to give this matter the faculty of thought? Were we to suppose a matter that could think we could at least gain a few insights into the subject of thought or into what does the thinking in us; whereas so long as we attribute thought to an immaterial being it is impossible for us even to begin to understand it. “We encounter th: objection that materialism reduces the human being to a mere machine, that materialism is hence a dis- honor to our kind; but is it to honor this spectes to say that man acts at the behest of the secret impulses of a spirit or of a certain Juliette Q» 47 I don’t know quite what which serves to animate him nobody knows quite how? ‘One readily perceives that the superiority they accord spirit over matter, or the soul over the body, is based simply on our ig- norance of the nature of this soul, whereas everyone is more famil- iar with matter and flesh and fancies he understands them to the point of knowing precisely how they work. And yet, any contempla- tive mind must be aware that the simplest workings of our bodies are as difficult to apprehend as the enigmatic operations of thought. ‘Why is it so many people have this inflated esteem for spiritual substance? I can offer only one explanation: their total inability to define it intelligibly. The slight case in which our theologians hold the flesh comes only from the fact that familiarity breeds contempt. When they tell us that the soul is of greater ex- cellence than the body, they tell us nothing unless it be that that with which they have no acquaintance must perforce be finer, nobler, than that whereupon they have a few vapid ideas. ‘‘Tirelessly they fill our ears with the usefulness of this after- life dogma ; they declare that even if it were all a large fib, it would still have its advantages, for it would continue to alarm men and keep them browbeaten on the path of virtue. Well, I wonder whether it’s really so, that this dogma renders men better behaved and more virtuous. I dare say, tothe contrary, that it is effective only in rendering them insane, hypocritical, wicked, despondent, irritable, and that you'll always find more virtues and more civil conduct among those peoples who are not burdened with these ideas than among those with whom they are the foundation of religion. If they who are appointed to instruct and rule over men had wisdom and virtue themselves, realities, and not fantasies, would enable them to govern better; but scoundrels, quacksalvers, ambitious ruffians, or low sneaks, the lawgivers have ever found it easier to lull nations to sleep with bedtime tales than to teach truths to the public, than to develop intelligence in the population, than to en- courage men to virtue by making it worthwhile for sound and palpable reasons, than, in short, to govern them in a logical manner. “Let there be no doubt of it, priests have had their motives for contriving and fostering this ridiculous rumor of the soul’s immortality; lacking such devices, how would they have wrung 48 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE pennies from the dying ¢ Ah, if these loathsome dogmas of God and of a soul that outlives us are of no use to humankind, we must at least admit that they are indispensable to those who have taken upon themselves the chore of infecting public opinion.’ “But,” said I, “is not the dogma of the immortality of the soul comforting to the downtrodden and unlucky ? Illusion though it may be, is it not soothing, is it not gladdening? is it not a boon, that man may believe he will be able to survive himself and his woes and someday in heaven taste the bliss this world denied him?” “Frankly,” said she, “I fail to see that the desire to set a few ill-starred dolts at ease warrants poisoning the minds of millions of respectable people; and, besides, is it rational to trim the truth to fit one’s wishes? Be a little more courageous, abide by the general law, resign yourself to :he order of a fate which decrees that you, along with everybody else, shall sink back into the crucible of Nature, soon to emerge again in some other shape; for the fact is that nothing perishes in the womb of this mother of humankind. The elements composing us first decompose then straightway re- compose otherwise, in other combinations; an undying laurel grows upon Virgil’s grave. I ask you, foolish deists, whether this glorious transmigration is not as mild as your heaven-or-hell alternative? For if the thought of paradise cheers us, few there are who wax ecstatic over that of hell; and you Christian idiots, say you not that to be saved one reeds have grace your God grants to not many folk? Well, there you have some comforting thoughts! Who amongst you wouldn’t prefer to be annihilated once rather than burn forever ? Who then will dare maintain that the attitude which liberates one from these dreads is not a thousand times more humane than the uncertainty wherein we are left to languish by setting up a God who, proprietor of the favors he distributes, gives them only to a small clique of his cronies and who allows that all the others become wort.y of eternal torture? Enthusiasm or mad- 2 How else would they ever survive? Only two categories of individuals are apt to find religious systems at all to their liking: firstly, that which these absurdities fatten; and secondly, that made up of imbeciles who unfailingly believe all they’re told and never examine anything critically. But I defy any thinking being, any man possessed of an ounce of wit, to maintain that he in good faith believes these religious atrocities. Juliette & 49 ness alone can make one reject a lucid and reassuring system and cleave to one where improbable conjectures make one despair.” “But what shall become of me?’ I demanded of Madame Delbéne. ‘‘I am afraid of this darkness, this eternal annihilation scares me.” “And, pray tell, what were you before birth?” inquired that brilliant woman. “Several unqualified lumps of unorganized matter as yet without definite form or at least lacking any form you can hope to remember. Well, you’re going to turn back into those same or similar lumps of matter, you’re going to become the raw material out of which new beings will be fashioned, and this will happen when natural processes bring it about. Shall you find all this pleasur- able? No. Shall you suffer? No. Is there anything truly objection- able.here? No; and what is he who on earth agrees to sacrifice all his pleasures in exchange for the certitude of never having to undergo pain? What would he be, if he were able to strike this bargain? An inert, motionless. being. And after he dies, what will he be? Exactly the same thing. What then is the use of fretting, since the law of Nature positively condemns you to the same state you'd gladly accept if you were given the opportunity to choose? Eh, Juliette, have you existed since the beginning of time? No; and does that fact make you grieve and despair? Have you any better cause to despair at the fact that you’re not going to exist till the end of time? La la, calm yourself, my pigeon; the cessation of being affrights only the imagination that has created the execrable dogma of an afterlife. “The soul—or, if you wish, the active principle that animates, moves, determines us—is nothing other than matter subtilized to a certain degree, by the means of which refinement it acquires the faculties that so amaze us. Not any given portion of matter would be capable of the same effects, to be sure; but, through combination with the ordinary portions composing our body, these extraordinary ones attain their capacity rather as fire can become flame when combined with fatty or other combustible materials. In fine, the soul cannot be approached save in two senses: as active principle, and as thinking principle; well, whether viewed as the one or the other, we may prove its materiality by two irrefutable syllogisms. (1) As active principle it is divisible; for the heart, long after its 50 > THE MARQUI3 DE SADE separation from the body, preserves its action, continuing to beat; now, whatever is susceptible of division is material. The soul, be- held as active principle, is divisible, hence material. (2) Whatever is susceptible of structural degeneration is material, that which is essentially spirit cannot deteriorate; well, the soul is affected by the condition of the tody, the soul is weak in youthful bodies, decrepit in superannuated frames; it thus undergoes corporeal influence; however, anything that degenerates structurally is mate- rial: the soul declines and hence it is material. , “Let us say forthrightly and repeatedly: there is nothing marvelous in the phenomenon of thought, or at least nothing which proves this phenomenon distinct from matter, nothing which indicates that matter, subtilized or modified in some or another manner, cannot produce thought; the which is infinitely easier to comprehend than the existence of God. If this sublime soul were indeed the work of God, why should it have to share in all the changes and accidents the body is subject to? It would seem to me that, as a divine artifact, this soul ought to be perfect, and perfection does not consist in undergoing modifications in order to keep pace with so defective a material entity as the human body. If this soul were a god’s production, it would not have to sense, reflect, or be the victim of the body’s gradations; were the soul a thing of divine perfection, it wouldn’t, it shouldn’t, be able to; rather, fully formed from the onset, it would conjoin itself to the embryo, and Cicero would have been able to pen his Tusculanae disputationes, Voltaire his Alzire, each in the cradle. If that is not so, and cannot be so, it is because the soul ripens step by step with the body’s development, then with it descends the farther slope; the soul therefore is constituent of parts, since it rises, sinks, augments, diminishes: well, whatever is composed of parts is ma- terial; hence the soul is material, since it is composed of parts. Am I clear? We have now to acknowledge the utter impossibility of the soul existing without the body, and the latter without the former. “Nor is there anything to marvel at in the absolute sovereignty the soul exerts over the body. Body and soul, they are one, a whole made up of equal parts, yes, but in which, howbeit, the cruder must be subordinate to the more refined part, this for the same reason that flame, which is material, subordinates the wax it Juliette 51 consumes and which is also material: there, as in our bodies, you have the example of two materials in conflict, the subtler of the two dominating the cruder. “There, Juliette, I have, so I think, supplied you with more than is needed that you be convinced of the nullity of this God they say to exist and of this dogma which ascribes immortality to the soul. Oh, but they were shrewd beggars who invented this pair of conceptual monstrosities! And what have they been unwilling to stoop to, what have they not extorted from the people by calling themselves the ministers of God upon whose good or bad mood everything depends in the life after this! What has not been their influence upon the minds of simple folk who, in dread of agonies or rewards to come, were obliged to court these cheats, self-appointed and sole mediators between God and men, puissant quacks whose intervention, swaying the Lord, could arrange fates! All these fables thus are but the inspired fruit of self-seeking, of pride, and of the insanity of a handful of ambitious individuals nourished upon the ravings of a few others and fit for nothing but our con- tempt, fit only to be extinguished, that they may never again re- appear. Oh, my dearest Juliette, with what earnestness I exhort you to detest them as I do! Such systems as these, it is said, lead to the degradation of morals and manners. What’s this! are manners and morals then more important than religions? Depending absolutely upon the degree of latitude in which a country chances to be located, manners and morals are an arbitrary affair, and can be nothing else. Nature prohibits nothing ; but laws are dreamt up by men, and these petty regulations pretend to impose certain restraints upon people; it’s all a question of the air’s temperature, of the richness or poverty of the soil in the district, of the climate, of the sort of men in- volved, these are the unconstant factors that go into making your manners and morals. And these limitative laws, these curbs and injunctions, aren’t in any sense sacred, in any way legitimate from the viewpoint of philosophy, whose clairvoyance penetrates error, dissipates myth, and to the wise man leaves nothing standing but the fundamental inspirations of Nature. Well, nothing is more immoral than Nature; never has she burdened us with interdictions or restraints, manners and morals have never been promulgated by her. Oh, Juliette, you’re going to think me peremptory, somewhat 52 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE the rebel and an enemy of yokes and handcuffs; but with uncompro- mising severity I am going to dismiss this equally absurd and childish obligation which enjoins us not to do unto others that which unto us we would not have done. It is the precise contrary Nature recommends, since Nature’s single precept is to enjoy oneself, at the expense of no matter wiom. It may very possibly follow from the observance of this axiorn that our pleasures disturb the felicity of others; will those pleasures be the less:keen for that ? This so-called “Law of Nature” with which fools wish to manacle us is thus just as fantastical as man-made laws and, trampling them all indiscrimi- nately in the mud, we may be intimately persuaded that there is no wrong in doing anything: we may well please. But at our leisure we shall return to these subjects; for the nonce, I flatter myself in the belief that my discussion of morality has been as convincing as my reflections upon religion. Let’s now put our theories into practice and, after having demonstrated to you that you can do everything without committing a «rime, let’s commit a villainy or two to convince ourselves that everything can be done.” Electrified by these discourses, I fling myself into my friend’s arms; in a thousand little ways I show gratitude for the care she is lavishing upon my education. “IT owe you more than life itself, my beloved Delbéne,” I cried; ‘‘what is an existence without philosophy ? Is life worth living when one lies crushed beneath the yoke of lies and stupidity ? Come then,” I said with great warmth, “I feel worthy of you at last, ’tis upon your breast I take sacred oath never to return to the illusions which through gentle fr:endship you have just exterminated in me. Continue my instructior, continue to direct my footsteps toward happiness; I entrust myself to your guidance; do with me what you will, and be sure of this: that you have never had a disciple more ardent or more docile than Juliette.” Delbene was beside herself with delight; for a libertine intel- ligence, there is no more piercing pleasure than that of making proselytes. A thrill marks the inculcation of each principle, a multi- tude of various feelings are flattered by the sight of others becom- ing gangrened by the ve-y corruption that rots us. Ah, how it is to be cherished, that influence obtained over their souls, souls which are finally re-created by our counsels, urgings, and seductions. Juliette 2» 53 Delbéne gave me back all the kisses I showered upon her; she said I was going to become a wayward girl like her, an undisciplined and very disrespectful little whore, that’s where I was headed, I’d wind up an atheist, and when God should begin to wonder what on earth had happened to good little Juliette, she, Delbéne, would most gladly step forth and accept the blame for having caused the loss of this soul. And her caresses becoming more vibrant, we soon ignited the passions’ fire by the bright-burning lamp of philosophy. “Stay,” said Delbeéne, “since you’re bent on being depucelated, I’m going to satisfy you straight off.” Crazed with lust, the wench instantly fits herself with a dil- do; she frigs me; this, says she, will make me overlook the pain she’s about to cause me and then she delivers a thunderous blow, then another, and ’tis this one does in my maidenhead. Words cannot describe what I suffered; but the lancing pains provoked by this terrible operation soon yielded to the sweetest pleasures. The in- defatigable Delbéne’s fury only increased; stuffing me with great cracking bucks and thwacks, her tongue meanwhile probed far into my mouth, and worrying my behind with her two clawing hands, she had me discharging one steady hour in her arms, and she only left off when I begged for truce. “Retaliate, retaliate,” she gasped, “I want to be remunerated in that specie,” said she. “I am devoured by lewd desires, fucking you was all work and no play, I’ve got to discharge too, Christ knows.” From a doted-upon mistress I immediately turned into the most passionate lover: I encunted Delbéne, I set the scraper going. God! what transports! No woman fish-lopped more amorously, never was there one carried so far away by pleasure’s throes; ten times in succession the slut swooned of ease, I thought her like to distill into fuck. “Oh, my soul’s delight!” I said to her, “‘is it not true that the greater an individual’s wit and instruction the better accoutered he is to taste the amenities of voluptuousness ?” “Unquestionably,” Delbéne replied, ‘and the eminently simple reason therefor is this: voluptuousness can tolerate no inhibitions, it attains its zenith only by shattering them all. Now, the stronger a person’s intellectual endowments, the more restraints he breaks, 54 e¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE and the more decisively: hence, the person of superior wit and parts will always be found more apt to libertinage’s pleasures.” “I believe that the exceeding delicacy of highly developed organs must also be reckoned as contributory,’ I went on. “Nor is that to be doubted either,’’ said Madame Delbéne; “the more highly polished the mirror, the better it receives and the better reflects the objects presented it.” Finally, both of us dry from extreme toil, I reminded my instructress of her promise to me to depucelate Laurette. “Tve not in the least forgotten it,” she answered, “the deed is for tonight. When everyone has retired to the dormitories, you’ll slip away, so shall Flavie and Volmar. Leave the rest to me; now you're initiated into our mysteries. Be bold, be firm, Juliette, be staunch; there are wonderful things I design to show you.” I took leave of my friend to put in an appearance at the house; but fancy my surprise when I heard it reported that a pensionnaire had just fled the abbey. I asked her name. It was Laurette. “Laurette!” I cried. Then, to myself: ‘““My God, she upon whom I was counting . . . she the thought of whom has hurled me into this state. ... Perfidious desires, have I then conceived them in vain?” I request the details, no one is able to provide them; I fly to inform Delbéne, her door is shut, I have no way of reaching her before the scheduled hour. Ah, how slowly the time drags away! I hear the bell toll at last; Volmar and Flavie arrived before me, they were already in Delbéne’s quarters.® “Alas,” I say, addressing myself to the Superior, ‘‘how. shall you keep your word to me? Laurette is gone, vanished. Who can replace her?” And then with a certain sourness: “Ah! ’tis plain I’m not to enjoy the pleasure you promised me—”’ “Juliette,” broke in Madame Delbéne, and her tone was cool, her look stern, “‘the foremost of amity’s laws is that of trust: if, 3 May we refresh the reader’s memory, who may have forgot that the said Volmar is a charming nun of twenty-one years; and that Flavie is a pensionnaire aged sixteen and extremely fair of face and figure. Jyliette & 55 my dear, you wish to be one of us, you can do with more self- control and fewer suspicions. Is it likely—consider now—is it thinkable that I would have promised you a pleasure I lack the means to have you savor? Ought you not to think me sufficiently clever ... ought you not to believe my position in this place power- ful enough to guarantee that, since the arranging of these delights depends exclusively upon me, you have never to fear that they be unavailable to you? Tush. Follow us. All’s quiet. Did I not tell you that uncommon sights await you ?” Delbéne lights a little lantern, she walks ahead, Volmar, Fla- vie, and I follow. We enter the chapel ; to my astonishment I see the Superior bend, a tombstone lifts, a way is opened, she descends into the sanctuary of the dead. My initiated companions go after her in silence; I betray a certain uneasiness, Volmar reassures me. Delbéne lowers the stone slab above us. We are now in subterranean vaults that serve as sepulcher to all the women who have died in the convent. We proceed; another stone is swung aside, some fifteen or sixteen downward steps bring us to a low-ceilinged room decor- ated with much artistry and ventilated by air coming from the gardens above by a shaft. Oh, my friends! whom do you think I found there . . . Laurette, clad and decked like the vestals they used in olden times to immolate in the shrine of Bacchus; the Abbé Ducroz, first vicar to the Archbishop of Paris, a man of thirty years, very goodly to look upon, his special employment was the supervision of Panthemont—he was there; so was Father Téléme, a handsome dark dog of a Récollet friar, thirty-six, confessor to the novices and the pensionnaires. ‘She is afraid,” said Delbéne, going toward these two men and presenting me to them; “hear, young innocent,” she continued, bestowing kisses upon me, “‘that our sole motive for congregating in this place is fuckery, the perpetration of sundry horrors, oc- casional atrocities. If we thus burrow far down into the realm of the dead, it is to be at the greatest possible remove from the living. When one is a libertine, as depraved, as vicious as are we, one likes to be in the bowels of the earth so as the better to avoid the inter- ference of men and their ridiculous law.” Well along as I was in the career of lubricity, these opening remarks, I confess, disturbed me not a little. 56 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE “Heavens!” I cried, much moved, “what are we about to per- form in these underground tunnels ?”” “Crimes,” said Delbeéne. “We are going to soil ourselves with crimes before your very eyes, we are going to teach you to imitate us. Do you think you’l) weaken? Am I mistaken in my confidence in you? I’ve told these our colleagues that you can be relied upon.” “Still your doubts,” I replied energetically, “lay on your hands, I swear to it, whatever you do, it will stir up not a quaver of fear in me.” Therewith Delbéne orders Volmar to undress me. “She’s owner to the world’s fairest ass,’ was the Vicar’s expressed opinion as soon as he saw me entirely naked. And, instantly, kisses and fingerings were applied to my but- tocks; then, clapping one hand over my scarcely fledged cunt, the man of God undertook to tickle up his member by rubbing it in the cleft between my bu:tocks and so that it grazed my little hole, the which he penetrated forthwith, virtually without effort, and at the same moment Téléeme slid his gear into my cunt. Both discharged together and I answere:] almost at once. “Juliette,” the Superior announced, “we have just afforded you the two greatest pleasures a woman can enjoy; you must be candid now, and tell mz which of the two gave you the greater de- light.” “Truth to tell, Madame,” said I, “each gave me such pleasure I cannot decide which gave me the more. Reverberations are yet going through me of s2nsations at once so confused and so volup- tuous that I would be hard put to assign them their proper origins.” “Then we'd best «ry it again,” Téleme observed; ‘“‘the Abbot and I will vary our attacks, the lovely Juliette will have the good- ness to interrogate her sentiments and to favor us with a more exact account thereof.” “Most willingly,” I said; “I am of your mind that ’tis only by beginning afresh that I’ll be able to decide.” “Charming, isn’t she?’ murmured the Superior. ‘“There’s more than enough there to result in the prettiest little whore we've developed in decades; but this thing must be managed not only in order that Juliette discharge deliciously, but so that some of the Juliette & $7 pleasures she is about to taste have their delightsome repercus- sions upon ourselves.” Pursuant to these libertine projects, the tableau was compo- sed in this manner: Téléme, who'd just fucked my cunt, arranged himself in my ass; his device was a shade thicker than his confrere’s, but, novice though I was, Nature had apparently so well modeled me for these doings that I confronted an increased diameter with an accommoda- ting elasticity. I was lying flat upon the Superior, in such wise that my clitoris was directly over her mouth, and the gay wench, hap- pily sprawled on the hard stone floor, was sucking like a babe on a teat; her thighs were wideflung. Between them, Laurette, bent over her, was treating her as I was being dealt with and, rocked by pleasure, the lewd thing was frantically masturbating Volmar on one side and Flavie on the other. Behind Laurette, Ducroz was gently frigging his tool on her buttocks, but without penetrating them; the question of honor—that of this child’s two pucelages— concerned no one but me. All these scenes of fuckery were preceded by a moment of sus- pense, of calm; as though the participants wished in stillness and contemplation to savor voluptuousness in its entirety, as though they feared lest, by talking, they might let some of it escape. I was requested to be attentive, alert in my pleasure-taking; for later I should be expected to report on the experience. I swam in a word- less ecstasy; and, I confess, the incredible pleasures evoked by the strident and persisting activity of Téléme’s prick in my ass, the lubricious agonies into which I was plunged by the Abbess’ tongue flitting over, needling my clitoris, the luxuriant scenes environing me, the combination of so many lascivious elements gripped my senses in a delirium and in that delirium I wanted to live an eternity. Téléme was the first to try to speak; but his stammers, his gasps much better expressed his disorder than his ideas. We could make out nothing in this incoherence but oaths, although he seemed to be endeavoring to say that the extreme heat and constriction of my anus had driven him wild. At last, mastering himself, he made it known that he was ready to discharge into the most clivine of all asses: “I know not whether Juliette will be more content to receive my fuck in her 58 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE entrails than she was to feel it spewed into her cunt; but, for my part, I swear that, sodomizing her, I feel ten thousand times more pleasure than I got in her vagina.” “Purely a question of taste,” remarked Ducroz, who had aug- mented the tempo and ferce of his friggery upon Laurette’s ass and who was kissing Flavie’s apace. “A question of one’s philosophy, of the manner of one’s reasoning,” contended Volmar, being sharply frigged by Delbéne and tonguing Ducroz; “although a woman, my opinion is the same, and I protest that were I a man, I’d never fuck anywhere but in assholes.” Pronouncing these impure remarks, the voluptuous creature discharges. Téleme follows a moment later; he waxes furious; twisting my head toward him, he rams a foot’s length of tongue into my mouth; meanwhile, Delbene is sucking me with such telling effect that I cease to struggle. I wish to scream my pleasure, Téléme’s squirming tongue stops my words, the libertine drinks my sighs; I flood my suckeress’ lips, fill her mouth, flood her throat, and she herself speeds a torrent into Laurette’s gullet; Flavie joins us the next instant and the charming thing ejaculates her fuck while swearing like a trooper. “Now on to something else,” says Delbene, regaining her feet. ‘‘Ducroz, encunt Juliette, she'll lie in your arms. Volmar, also lying on her belly, will busy herself pumping Juliette’s asshole; I'll slip under Volmar to suck her clitoris; while Téléme encunts me, Flavie will do what she can for his anus as Téléme devotes a free hand to massaging J_aurette’s cunt while he fucks mine.” Further outpourings in homage to Cypris terminated this second experimental affray ; and then I was questioned. “Oh, my heart,” I answered Delbéne—it was she conducted the inquiry—‘since I must reply truthfully, I shall afirm that the member that was introduced into my hind parts caused me infini- tely more intense and more delicate sensations than that other which traveled me frontwise. I am young in years and in exper- ience, shy, unacquainted with and perhaps ill-made for the pleasures wherewith I have just teen gratified beyond all common measure; it were wholly possible that I be mistaken upon the kind and vio- Juliette ®& 59 lence of these pleasures themselves, but you demand to know what I have felt and I have told you.” “Come, give me a kiss, my angel,” spoke Madame Delbéne, “‘you are a splendid girl and in fitting company. Ah, no doubt of it,” she proceeded enthusiastically, ‘no doubt whatever can exist, no pleasure can match what you have in the ass: woe betide those simple-minded, fainthearted chits who, lacking significantly in imagination, dare not attempt the true adventure. Impoverished creatures, these, they shall never be worthy to sacrifice to Venus, and never shall the Goddess of Paphos reward them with her favors !* “Oh, may I now be embuggered too!” cried the whore, kneel- ing on a divan. ‘‘Volmar, Christ’s guts! Where are you, Volmar? Flavie! Juliette! Outfit yourself with stout weaponry, and you, Ducroz and Téléme, stiffen your pikes and set them mischievously to worrying the assholes of these three bitches! And there’s my own ass, mark the hole? Fuck it, all of you! Laurette, lie quiet there before me while I have at you as my impulses bid me.” The Superior’s orders are acted upon. From the manner in which the libertine welcomes her attackers, ’tis plainly to be seen how inured she is to this hard use. While one of the actresses is toiling over her, a second, bending beneath her, tickles her clitoris or nips her labia; through synchronization of these twin activities, the patient’s joy is mightily enhanced, it is never really entire save when a steady and soothing frontwise masturbation to the bumwise intromissions adds the tart seasoning which can be imparted by a 4 Gentle and most lovable creatures whom libertinage, laziness, or adversity has reduced to the lucrative and delicious estate of whores, pay closest heed to this counsel; well you see that here it is no less than the fruit of much wisdom and broad experience. Ass-fuck, my fair friends, ’tis the one way to amuse yourselves and prosper. Remember that they who bar you this pleasure are moved by nought but idiotic prejudice, unless it be by basest jealousy. You fastidious and sensitive wives who read me, accept the same advice; do as did versatile Proteus, be now this, now that, with your husbands and, gratifying them in every manner and at every turn, you'll have them all to yourselves. Be most certain of it: of all the resources coquetry offers you, buggery is at once the safest and most winning. And you young girls, seduced in the bower of your innocence, remember well that by presenting only your ass for a target you infinitely lessen the risks you run, both as touches your honor and your health: no offspring, virtually never any illnesses, and pleasures a thousand- fold sweeter. 60 «l THE MARQUIS DE SADE knowledgeable fricatrice. The mounting irritation drove Delbene mad: in this woman, passions spoke an imperious language. We soon began to notice that the little Laurette was the target less of Delbéne’s caresses than of her rage: she was becoming covered with bites, pinches, scratches. “O Jesusfuck!” Delbene finally screamed as Téleme sodom- ized and Volmar titillared her, ‘“‘ah fuck! fuck! I’m discharging, you are slaying me with delight, enough! Enough, ’tis done. . . let’s sit down now, let’s talk a bit... . There’s more to it than just experiencing sensations, they must also be analyzed. Sometimes it is as pleasant to discuss as to undergo them; and when one has reached the limit of one’s physical means, one may then exploit one’s intellect. We'll make a circle. Calm yourself, Juliette, you have a worried air—are you still afraid that we'll fail you? There’s your victim,” she said, pointing to Laurette, “‘you’ll encunt her, you'll embugger her, the thing is a certainty. Rely upon a libertine’s promise, as you may upon his excessive behavior. Téleme, and you, Ducroz, place yourselves close by me; while speaking I'd like to handle your pricks, ] want to put them back in size again, my fingers will infuse them with energy, I want that energy to electrify my speech. You'll see my eloquence swell, not like Cicero’s, in accordance with the gestures and movements of the people clustered round the tribune, but l:ke Sappho’s, in proportion to the fuck she wrung from fair Damophile. “I do declare,” were Delbéne’s next words, spoken once she had reached the state <.ppropriate for holding discourse, ‘‘in this world I wonder at noth.ng so much as at the moral education girls are commonly given. It would appear as if its one aim were to instill notions and doc:rines that contradict all the natural im- pulses in our maidens. Is anyone able to tell me, for I sincerely wish to know, of what use a prudent, well-behaved woman can be to society? and whether there is anything more superfluous than the practice of this vi-tue which, with every passing day, only further numbs and minzs our sex? We women exist in two situa- tions wherein these practices are recommended to us; I am going to undertake to prove tat, in either phase of a woman’s life, they are of the most thorough inutility. “Up until the time a girl marries, of what conceivable advan- Juliette @ 61 tage can preserving her virginity be to her? And how can folly be carried to the point where one believes a female creature is worth more or less for having one part of her body a little more or a little less enlarged? For what purpose has Nature created every human being? Is it not for giving mutual aid one to the other; and consequently for giving others all the pleasures it is in one’s power to dispense? Well, if it be true that a man may expect very great pleasures from a young girl, do you not fly in the face of Nature’s intentions and laws when you saddle this poor little thing with a ferocious virtue that forbids her from lending herself to this man’s impetuous desires ? Can you allow such barbarity without advancing some justification for it? And what justification are you going to propose in order to convince me that the child in question does well by remaining a virgin? Your religion, your customs, your habits? And, I ask you, what baser drivel, what more contemptible argu- ments can you find? I'll leave religion aside, I know all of you well enough to be certain of the slight credit you accord that trash. But, conventions, ah, conventions—may I be so bold as to ask you what they are? If I am not mistaken, the term applies to the kind of behavior observed by the individuals of a nation at home and in public. Now you will surely agree that these conventions ought to be based upon furtherance of individual happiness; if they do not ensure it, they are ridiculous; if they are harmful to it, they are atrocious, and an enlightened nation must set straightway to work rectifying these conventions directly it is manifest that they no longer conduce to the general welfare. You will now demonstrate to me what, if anything, in French customs and manners, insofar as carnal pleasure is concerned, can truly be said to conspire to our national happiness; in the name of what do you constrain this dear little creature to hang on to her maidenhead, this in flagrant dis- regard of Nature—Nature, who advises her to be rid of it—in disregard, likewise, of her health—her health which restraint can only wreck! Are you going to reply that all this is so that she can be pure when she arrives in her husband’s arms? But is this fancied necessity that she be pure anything other than the invention of prejudice-racked minds? What! To give some fellow the frivolous pleasure of plucking first fruits, you’re going to have the wretched lass deny herself for ten years? she’s to cause five hundred suitors 62 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE pain in order to provide one with a moment of fool’s delight? Can you think of anything more outlandish, does any more ill-conceived scheme exist? Can you, I ask, can you show me a more flagrant example of outrage to the general interest? Has the common welfare any greater enemy than these abhorrent conventions? Long live those people who, dwelling in ignorance of these disgraceful puerilities, to the contrary esteem only the young persons of our sex in proportion to the disorderliness they exhibit in their con- duct! Only in these multiple and iterated extravagances does a girl’s true virtue reside; the more she gives herself, the more lovable she is; the more she fucks, the more happiness she distrib- utes and the more she 1s instrumental to her countrymen’s happi- ness. They are sordid barbarians, these husbands who stick by the vain pleasure of plucking a rose: ’tis despotism, they claim this right at the expense of other men’s well-being. An end te this disesteem for the girl who, having no previous acquaintance with them, has not been able to wait to make them a gift of the most precious thing she has aid who, if she has heeded Nature’s prompt- ings, has had every reason for not waiting. Shall we now investigate the necessity of virtue i:1 women whose situation is that of a wife? The matter is now one of adultery, I should like to go thoroughly into this popularly alleged misdemeanor. “Our customs, manners, religious beliefs, codes, regulations —all these sordid local factors merit no consideration in this survey; the point is not to discover whether adultery is a crime in the eyes of the Laplander who permits it, or of the Frenchman who hammers it, but to make out whether humanity is wronged or Nature offended by this act. In order to entertain such a hypothesis, one must first be in total ignorance of the scope of the physical desires with which the common mother of mankind has endowed both sexes. Obviously, if one man were sufficient to a single woman’s desires, or if one woman could appease the ardors of any single man, then, within the framework of this hypothesis, whosoever violated the law would also outrage Nature. But if the fickleness and the insatiability of these desires are such that more than one man is necessary to women as an abundance of women is to men, you will, I presume, concede that, such being the case, whatever law -opposes their desires is tyrannical and plainly at daggers Juliette %& 63 drawn with Nature. The pseudo-virtue called chastity, unmistakably the most ridiculous of existing superstitions in that this mode of being does nothing in the slightest to make others happy and wreaks incalculable harm on the prosperity of everyone, since this virtue imposes exceedingly cruel privations upon all; this pseudo- virtue, I say, being the idol which dread of adultery makes us worship, every sane mind ought first of all to give chastity an eminent position amongst the most odious devices whereby man has seen fit to encumber and rout the inspirations of Nature. Let’s probe to the heart of the matter: the importance of the need to fuck is no less high than our need to eat and drink, and one ought to indulge in them all with equal unrestraint. Modesty, and of this we may be perfectly sure, was originally designed as nothing but a stimulant to lust: the engaging idea was to postpone desire’s ful- fillment in order to increase excitement, and fools subsequently took for a virtue what was merely a contrivance of libertinage.° It is as ridiculous to pretend that chastitv is a virtue as it would be to assert that it is a virtue to deprive oneself of food. May it be clearly noted: it is almost,always the stupid importance we assign to something which in the end elevates it to the stature of a virtue or of a vice; let us have done with our unseemly prejudices: let it become as ordinary and simple a matter to inform a girl, a boy, or a woman that one has an inclination to sport about with him or her, as it is, when one is in a foreign household, to request means to alleviate one’s hunger or thirst—let it become an everyday affair and you'll see the prejudice collapse and disappear, you'll see chastity cease to be a virtue and adultery cease to be a crime. Come, come! what wrong do I commit, what injury do I do when, en- countering some attractive creature, I say: ‘‘*Pray avail me of that part of your body which is capable of giving me a moment’s satisfaction, and, if you are so inclined, 5 Solitary, man blushes at nothing; modesty grips him only when he is surprised in the act, which proves that modesty is a ridiculous prejudice, absolutely unrecognized by, absolutely alien to, Nature. Man is impudicious born, his impudicity he has from Nature; civilization may tamper with her laws, but never shall civilization extirpate them from the philosopher’s soul. “Hominem planto,” said Diogenes, as he fucked by the side of the road; and why be more eager to conceal oneself when planting a man than a cabbage? 64 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE amuse yourself with whatever part of mine may be agreeable to you.’ ‘In what way does my proposal injure the- creature whose path I’ve crossed? What harm will result from the proposal’s acceptance? If about me there is nothing that catches his fancy, why then, material profiz may readily substitute itself for pleasure, and for an indemnity agreed upon through parley, he without further delay accords me the enjoyment of his body; and I have the inalienable right to employ force and any coercive means called for if, in having satisied him according to my possibilities— whether it be with my purse or with my body—he dares for one instant withhold from me what I am fairly entitled to extract from him. Only he offends Nature who refuses what may oblige his fellow; I outrage her not in the least, not I, when I offer to buy what arouses my interest and to pay the fairly arranged price for what is lent for my use. No, no, I repeat: chastity is no virtue; it is a conventional form, that’s all. The libertine intelligence, perpetually in search of refinements, invented chastity as such; chastity is arti- ficial, in no wise natural; and a girl, a woman, and a boy, granting their favors to the first comer, prostituting themselves with effron- tery and in every sense, everywhere, all the time, would possibly— I don’t deny the possibility—be committing something contrary to the usages that might te current in their country; but in no wise would they or could thzy thereby be doing wrong either to their neighbors—whom such behavior does not wrong, but rather serves —or to Nature—whose purposes are nought but furthered by all the excesses of libertinage it is in our mortal power to indulge in and perpetrate. Continence, be very certain of it, is the virtue of fools and enthusiasts; it is laden with perils, has not one good or wholesome effect; to men it is just as pernicious as to women; it damages health, in that it allows semen to stand and putrify in the loins, whereas this seme. has been produced to be expelled from the body, like any other secretion or excretion. In brief, the most fright- ful moral corruption is incalculably less a threat to one’s well-being ; and the most celebrated among the world’s peoples, as well as their most illustrious individual representatives, have always been the most debauched. The having of women, freely and in common, is the express wish of Nature, the arrangement is widespread in the Juliette 2% 65 world, animals set us the example; it is absolutely contrary to that universal agent’s inspirations and intentions to wed a man to one woman, as in Europe it is done, or a woman to several men, as in certain regions of Africa, or a man to several women, as in Asia and European Turkey; all these institutions are revolting, they hobble the desires, they dam the humours, they enfetter the impulses and emasculate the will, and from all these infamous con- ventions there results nought but woe, ill, sorrow, and blight. Oh, those of you who have the temerity to govern men, beware, I say, put no bonds upon any living creature! Leave him free to shift for himself, leave to him alone the task of seeking out that which suits him best, do that and you shall speedily observe the state of affairs ameliorated, for it can only improve. Thereupon every rational man will say: ‘Why, simply because ] need now and then to spill a little seed, must I bind myself indissolubly to a person I'll never love? Of what use can it be that this same need cause a hundred wretches whose names I don’t even know to become my thralls? Why must this need, in a woman the same save in one or two details, subject her to perpetual slavery and humiliation?’ Ye gods, that woebegone girl’s all afire with urges, the need to slake twenty thirsts consumes her, and you, what are you going to do to relieve her? you're going to tie her fate to a single man’s .. . and that man? are you so sure his taste in pleasures will correspond so faultlessly to hers? could it not turn out, as sometimes does happen, that he lies with her three times, four times in the course of his life, or that his employment of her consists merely in submitting her to pleasures in which the young thing cannot possibly share? What arrant injustice on both sides, and how well it is avoided by abrogating your senseless marriages, by leaving the two sexes at liberty to consult their wishes and to look for and find exactly what they require one of the other. What good does society glean from marriages? Far from fortifying at- tachments, it dissolves them: it manufactures not friends, but foes; which, in your judgment, seems to be the more firmly united: one great family—as might become every nation on earth—or five or six million little families whose interests, inevitably personal, in- evitably clash, create divisions, and forever jar with the general interest? What’s this idle talk about liberty, equality, fraternity, what’s this unity and brotherhood among men so long as every- 66 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE one, brothers, fathers, mothers, wives go on struggling against one another? Unity means universality; do I hear you object that this universality will weaken ties, that there’ll be no more of them ow- ing to the universal bond? Well, what does it matter? Is it not far preferable to have none than to retain this sort, whose only purpose can be to stir up trouble and spread disaffection? We glance at history. What of the leagues, the factions, the numerous parties which have reft France owing to the prevailing practice of allying oneself to one’s family and with it battling against every other family ; do you, I ask, do you suppose we would have had all that had there been but one family in France? Would this grand family have broken up into men-at-arms, troops fighting tooth and nail, some for a tyrant, others for the opposing party? There'd have been no Orléanais at the Burgundians’ throats, no Guises pitted against Bourbons, none of all those horrors which tore France asunder and whose one source was the pride and ambition of individ- ual families. Those passions evaporate with the equality I propose; they wither into oblivion once the absurdities known as marital ties are destroyed; what remains? a homogeneous, tranquil State, with One attitude, one objective, one desire: to live happily together, and together to defend the fatherland. The machine cannot possibly avoid breaking down before long if the customs and usages in force today are maintained. Wealth and property concentrating in the hands of a few, this few becoming fewer through constant inter- marriage, within a hundred years’ time the State will necessarily be divided into two factions, one so powerful and so rich that it will topple and crush the other: and the country will be laid waste.® “Ponder the matter and you'll discover that there has never been any other cause for all our difficulties. One power, quietly gathering strength, has always ended up trying to overwhelm the other, and has always succeeded. An ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure, my friends: abolish marriages. Away with those abhorrent chains; enough of these bitter regrets; no more of these hardships, these crimes, the consequences of these monstrous abuses, you'll be rid of them a!l the day you’re done with these laws: for laws alone create the czime; and the crime is gone as soon as the 6It should be remarked that Justine’s memoirs and those of her sister were written prior to the Revolution. Juliette & 67 law ceases to exist. No more enclaves within the State, no more con- spiracies, no more shocking inequalities of wealth; but children... population? ... We'll deal with those articles next. ‘““We begin by establishing a fact which we are prone to con- sider incontrovertible: that, during the carnal act, extremely little thought is devoted to the creature which may be its result; he who were stupid enough to preoccupy himself with the question would most assuredly cut his pleasure in half. Manifestly, he is a blithering ass who with this idea in his head goes to see a woman, and no less an ass he who when seeing a woman gets this idea. It is erroneous that propagation is supposed to be one of Nature’s laws, if we imagine such nonsense our pride alone is to blame. Nature permits propagation, but one must take care not to mistake her tolerance for an enjoinder. Nature stands in not the slightest need of propa- gation; and the total disappearance of mankind—this being the worst consequence of a refusal to propagate—would grieve her very little, she would no more pause in her career than if the whole species of rabbits or chickens were suddenly to be wiped off the face of the earth. Thus, we no more serve Nature in reproducing ourselves than we offend her in not doing so. Be amply persuaded of it, this wonderful propagation, inflated into a virtue by our preposterously overdrawn self-esteem, if viewed from the stand- point of Nature’s functionings, becomes entirely superfluous, and a subject over which we ought to trouble ourselves as little as possible. Brought together by the instincts of pleasure, two beings of unlike sex ought to put their best efforts into enjoying themselves as thor- oughly as ever they can; their task is to employ all their faculties and attentions to improving and increasing their pleasure; and the eventual outcome of this pleasure-taking? devil take the bloody consequences, that’s the proper attitude, for Nature herself couldn’t care less about them.’ 7Oh, mortal man! you believe it a crime against Nature you commit when you take an opposing stand to prcpagation or when you destroy the matured fruit of your loins, and never does it occur to you that the destruction of a thousand, nay, of a million times as many mortals as are now on the earth’s surface would cost Nature not a single tear and would introduce not the slightest change in the regu- larity of her functions; ’tis thus not for us that all has been wrought, and if we did Not exist at all, all else would be as now it is noetwithstanding. What then are we in Nature’s eyes? and how dare we make such a great case of our insignificant selves? 68 e¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE “With regard to the father, he is in no wise concerned with whatever issue may occur, if issue there should be. And, with the assumption that women are held in common, which is what they should be and had better be soon, what concern could he conceivably have? He spits a little sperm into a receptacle everyone else relieves himself into, a womb where what can germinate does germinate; how is this gesture to turn into the grave obligation to look after a fertilized egg? No, he has no more duties to observe toward a foetus than he would toward something deposited by an insect and which some shit he drovped at the foot bf a tree caused to hatch several days later; in both cases I have cited; the problem is simply one of some matter of which a man needs to get rid and which sub- sequently becomes whatever it happens to become. The embryo is to be considered the woman’s exclusive property; as the sole owner of this fruit rather jestingly called precious, she can dispose of it as she likes. She can destroy it in the depths of her womb if it proves a nuisance to her. Or after it ripens and is born, if she is for any reason displeased with it or irked at having produced it, she can destroy it then; whatever the circumstances, infanticide is her sacred right. Her spawn is hers, entirely hers, and no one else can claim this bit of property belonging to no one else, utterly useless to Nature, and hence the mother may feed it or she may strangle it, depending upon her preference. Ah, you've no need to fear a dearth of children; there will be only too many women who'll be eager to bring up what they whelp; and if it’s manpower for de- fending the country or tilling the soil you’re anxious about, you will always have more of it than you'll know what to do with, To these ends, create public schools where, as soon as they are weaned, the young may be reared; installed therein as ward of the State, the child can forget even his mother’s name. After he has grown up, let him in his turn couple indiscriminately, democratically, with his mates and brethren, doing as his parents did before him. “Given these principles, you now see what adultery amounts to, and whether it is possible or true that a woman can do wrong in surrendering herself to whoever catches her fancy. Determine for yourselves whether everything would not continue very nicely even with the overthrow of every last one of our laws. But these laws—are they so very general? Do all races and peoples have the Juliette & 69 same respect for these miserable ties? It might serve to make a rapid historico-geographical survey if we feel that our attitude would benefit from the support of a few precedents. “So then, we notice that in Lapland, in Tartary, in America, they consider it an honor to prostitute their wives to wayfaring _ strangers. “The Illyrians hold special conclaves for the purposes of de- bauchery; at them, they force their wives to give themselves to all comers; the thing is performed within public view. “Adultery was publicly authorized among the Greeks. The Romans lent one another their spouses. Cato made his available to Hortensius, for the latter had no fertile wife of his own. “In Tahiti, Cook discovered a society in which all the women give themselves indifferently to all the assembled men. But if a later consequence of this rite is pregnancy, the woman smothers the child the instant it is born: splendid evidence, this, that there do after all exist people of sufficient intelligence to set their pleasures on a higher plane than the futile laws enjoining us to increase numerically! Differing only in a few particulars, a similar society thrives at Constantinople.® “The blacks of what we call the Spice Coast and of Riogabar prostitute their wives to their own children. “Singha, Queen of Angola, published a law which established the vulgivagiibilité of women: one which, that is to say, made their cunts as free universally to be fucked as air is to be breathed. A chapter of this same edict made it incumbent upon women to take the measures necessary to thwart pregnancy; evidence having been adduced thereof, disobedience was punished capitally: the culprit was ground in a mortar. A severe law, perhaps, but useful, being exceedingly favorable to the conservation of the integrity of the community whereof the size is to be limited if the somber conse- quences of excessive numbers are to be avoided. “But there are milder means for keeping population trimmed 8It flourishes in Persia too. Likewise, also, do the Brahmins forgather, to give each other their wives, their daughters, their sisters to be fucked reciprocally. Among the Bretons of old, eight or ten husbands would convene and put their wives at the disposal of the company; se'fish interests, factions discourage these delicious traffickings here in France; and I ask: when shall we be philosophers enough to establish them ? 70 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE to neat and sensible dimensions: they would be by encouraging and recompensing sapphism, sodomy, and infanticide, as in Sparta theft was honored. Thus might the scales be maintained in balance, without there being the need to obliterate women’s fruit even while it is in the womb, as is common practice in Angola and Formosa. “For example, in France, where the population is far too large, while establishing the vulgivaguibilité | am partisan to, one would also have to set a maximum figure to child-production, to drown the surplus, and, as I have just said, to venerate the presently unlawful commerce between persons of the same sex. The govern- ment, under these ideal conditions invested with entire authority over these children and over the regulation of their number, would be able automatically to calculate the strength of its defensive soldiery by the number of warriors it had raised, and no longer would the State have cities full of thirty thousand starving wretches to feed in time of famine. It is going a bit too far when one respects a little fertilized matter to the point of imagining that one cannot, when need be, destroy it before birth or even a good while after that. “There is, in China, a society similar to those of Tahiti and Byzantium. I allude to the society called that of the Complacent Husbands. They will marry girls only upon condition those girls have prostituted themselves to others; their homes are asylums of multiform luxury. They drown the offspring begot of this trade. “In Japan there exist women who, though married, with their husbands’ approval frequent the vicinity of temples and station themselves by the highways; they expose their breasts, as Italian harlots do, and are constantly prepared to satisfy whatever needs of whatever clients chance brings their way. “At Cambay there is to be seen a pagoda, destination of pilgrims, and thither every woman betakes herself with utmost piety: there, they prostitute themselves, and no husband carps at their behavior. They who finally accumulate a certain capital from their work usually purchase young slaves whom they ready for like employment and then take along to the pagoda, and thus are fortunes amassed.? 9 See Cérémonies réligieuses, Vol. VI, p. 300. Juliette ee» 71 “In Pegu, the husband is supremely contemptuous of a virgin wife’s favors; he enlists the aid of a friend, who clears the obstruc- tions away; often, he will request help from a well-disposed and total stranger. But the same traditions do not apply to the initiation of a young boy. For the inhabitants of Pegu, this pleasure is prized above all others. “The female Indians of Darien prostitute themselves to any- one at all. If they are married, the husband accepts the charge of the child; if they are unwed, pregnancy would dishonor them, so they have themselves aborted or in their coupling observe those precautions which are guarantee against this inconvenience. “In faraway Cumana, newly wedded girls lose their maiden- heads to priests; the husband will have nought to do with them until this ceremony has been performed. That inestimable treasure, virginity, thus owes its value simply to national prejudices, as do so many other things which we are reluctant to view for what they are in reality. “For how long did not the feudal lords of several European provinces, in Scotland above all, exploit the same right ? Prejudices, superstitions, fads... this modesty . . . this virtue . . . this adultery. “No, not by any means do all peoples accord in cherishing maidenheads. The more gallant adventures a girl in North America has had, the more suitors court her. They spurn a virgin, her virgin- ity is a grave handicap to a girl: it demonstrates undesirability. _ “In the Balearic Islands, the husband is the last to enjoy his wife: every acquaintance, every chum, all the relatives precede him in this ceremony; a very strange and suspect person he would be thought, who resisted this prerogative. The same custom used to be observed in Iceland and by the Nazamaeans, an Egyptian tribe: after the wedding feast, the naked spouse went and lay one after the other with the wedding guests, and from each received a present. ‘““We know that among the Massagetes every woman was held in common: when a man encountered one who pleased him, he bade her mount his chariot; in the matter she had no say at all, he hung his weapons on the shaft and that was enough to keep others away. “It was not by devising marriage laws but the reverse, by establishing the perfect community of women, that the Norse were 72 THE MARQUIS DE SADE powerful enough to humble Europe three or four times over, and to flood it with their emigrations. “Marriage, it thus appears, is noxious to population, and the globe is covered with peoples who despise the institution. Hence, in the eyes of Nature, it is contrary to individual happiness and generally to all things and practices which are capable of promoting and assuring man’s earthly felicity. Well, if it is adultery that smashes marriages, adultery that shatters laws, adultery that so emphatically concords with Nature’s laws, adultery might very easily pass for a virtue instead of a crime. “Oh, tender creatures, divine artifacts created for the pleas- ures of men, cease to believe that you were made for the enjoy- ment of only one man; utterly unafraid, beneath your proud heel grind to dust these absurd ties which, chaining you in the arms of a husband, are bar to the happiness you await from the lover you cherish. Consider rather that it is only by resisting his advances that you outrage Nature. Having made you the more sensitive, the more fiery of ‘the two sexes, in your heart Nature ingrained the desire to indulge unrestrainedly all your passions. Did she invite you to be the captive of a single man when she gave you force enough to drain the balls of four or five in a row? Scorn the vain canons which victimize you; they’re the contrivances of your enemies, for ’tis plain, is it not, that they weren’t invented by you? Since it is sure that you'd have been ill-disposed to approve them had your opinion been consulted, what right have these swine to exact obedience thereto? Remember that after a certain age you'll no longer please, and that in your later years you'll shed many a bitter tear if you’ve let youth go by without enjoying it; and what shall you obtain in return for this discretion, this shyness, this self- denial, what will be your reward when the loss of your charms robs you of the power to claim any consideration at all? Your husband’s esteem ?—fie! what an inadequate consolation! what miserly recompense for such enormous sacrifices! Furthermore, what assurance have you of their equity? what’s to prove to you that your constancy is as efficacious and as valuable as you suppose? Must your husband necessarily imitate your fidelity? Ah, there you see it for what it is: gratuitous; you feed yourself on pride. Oh, you women who are made to be loved, the scantiest pleasure Juliette & 73 provided by a lover outweighs all the relief you'll derive from self- abuse: sheer illusions, those solitary pleasure-takings, no one be- lieves in them, no one will recognize your valor, yqu’ll earn no one’s thanks, no one’s gratitude; and in every case destined to be a victim, you'll perish that of prejudice instead of a victim of love. Love? Serve that master, young beauties, whilst you are young serve it fearlessly, this bountiful, this endearing god who created you to worship him; ’tis upon his altars, ’tis in the arms of his faithful you'll earn restitution for the minor annoyances which distinguish the debut of your career. Think only of taking the first step, thereafter the rest is easy, accomplish the gesture and the scales will fall from your eyes: you'll see that ’tis not modesty puts the bright flush into your youthful fair cheeks, but rather indigna- tion at having for one instant allowed yourselves to be bound by the contemptible restrictions atrocious parents or jealous husbands dared impose upon you for even the space of a single afternoon. “In the present lamentable state of affairs—and this composes the second part of my exposition—this appalling state of discom- fort and pressure and stress, for the time being we can do no better than provide some advice to women on how to cope with the situation and how best to behave in its light, and then to consider, through a probing examination, whether indeed any inconvenience results from this alien offspring the husband finds himself con- strained to adopt. “First, let’s determine whether it is not an empty myth, this husband’s notion that his honor and peace of mind are hinged to the conduct of his wife. “Honor! Our honor! Whose is my honor—mine or someone else's? And what has someone else to do with it? Would it not appear that the concept of a husband’s honor is but another crafty means husbands have devised and employ in order to obtain the more from their wives, in order to bind their wives more firmly to them? Oh, honor! Eh, then! ’tis all very permissible and very honorable that iniquitous husbands debauch themselves in every way under the sun and that, behave as they wish, their honor emerges unscathed? That wife the rakehell husband neglects, that passionate wife not one fifth of whose desires he bothers to satisfy, does she dishonor him when she resorts to another man? And 74. THE MARQUIS DE SADE there are people—can you believe it ?—who answer in the afhirma- tive! But this is positively the same kind of madness, found among various peoples, which consists in the husband tucking into bed when the wife is giving birth. Let’s not be fools: our honor is ours, never can it depend upon what someone else does, and it is wild extravagance to imagine the faults others commit can in any wise have an impact upon us. “If then it is absurd to suppose that unto a man any dishonor can come through his wife’s conduct, what other injury can he possibly sustain therefrom? Either one or the other: this man loves his wife or he doesn’t love her. In the former instance, as soon as he finds her missing because she has repaired to another, it’s ' that she no longer loves him; well, tell me whether the height of folly isn’t to go on loving somebody who has stopped loving you? The man in question ought as of this instant to cease being attached to his wife, and within this supposition inconstancy must be perfectly acceptable. If we are dealing with events arising from the second instance, if, no longer loving his wife, the husband has precipitated her inconstancy, what has he to complain about? He gets what he deserves, what he must necessarily get by behaving in the way he has; he would be committing the greatest injustice were he to whine, pule, snarl at ais wife or condemn her; hasn’t he ten thousand other objects all around him whereupon he can vent his feelings or wherewith he can soothe them? Let the good fellow leave his wife to amuse herself in peace; has he not made her unhappy enough alread:;? hasn’t he forced her to restrain herself while he, cavorting about, performed his little felonies in broad daylight and never heard opinion condemn them? Let him then leave her in peace, that she taste pleasures he can procure her no more, and his complacency may yet someday make a friend of the woman whom a contrary attitude enraged. Gratitude will then do what the heart couldn’t achieve; confidence will be reborn, and both, reaching the years of their decline, will together, clasped in friend- ship’s embrace, perhaps make up for what love denied them earlier. “Unjust husbands. an end then to harrying your wives because they are faithless. Take the trouble, have the manliness to cast critical eyes upon vour own selves, and you will always dis- cover that the initial fault was yours, and what will convince the Juliette % 75 public that this first fault is always on your side is that all the prejudices disfavor infidelity in wives: thus, in order to be libertine, they have countless obstacles to surmount and ruptures to effect, and it is neither natural nor logical that the timid and gentle sex go so far unless impelled by irresistible causes. Is my hypothesis fallacious? Is the wife alone guilty? Well, even so, what good will it do the husband to believe it? What idiot will have his whole tranquillity depend upon what a wife does? Do his wife’s idle little carryings-on cause him any physical pain? Alas, no. All the injury he sustains is imaginary; his sufferings, what are they? they are mental. And their cause? Some activities which are admired five hundred leagues from Paris. Why does he suffer then? Because local prejudices train him to. What should he do? Free himself of those prejudices, spit upon them, and at once. Does one worry about wrongs done to one as a husband when as a man one plunges into the thick of fuckery’s pleasures? Hardly; why then, that’s what he’d better do, plunge, and all his wife’s carousings will be speedily forgotten. “Then it is not the act she’s committed, but its material consequences .. . this that’s hatched from an egg Monsieur didn’t fertilize, this chick Monsieur’s got nevertheless to admit into his brood; is this the cause of his sorrow ? What childishness! Here we have a brace of alternatives: you continue to cohabit with a wife, unfaithful though she be, so as to have heirs; or you don’t live with her anymore. Or again you live with her, as do certain libertine husbands, proceeding in such wise as to be sure that any infants she bears aren’t yours. Don’t let this latter possibility alarm you, your wife will prove astute enough not to present you with any children, give her a chance, rest assured, she’ll know what to do, children you'll have none: no woman who has sufficient intelligence to con- duct an intrigue will ever commit that blunder. In the former case, you have only, like your rival, to labor at multiplying the species— and who'll be able to convince you that the eventual results won’t have been brought about by you? The chances are as good for as against, and you'll be a very ass if you don’t adopt the more com- forting conclusion. Either do that, or stop altogether consorting with your wife directly you suspect she has an intrigue afoot— that’s the surest and best manner to preserve mastery of the 76 ck THE MARQUIS DE SADE situation—; or if you continue to cultivate the same garden her lover is spading, don’t blame him any more than you blame your- self for having sown the seed that ripens into growth. “There then are the objections put forth and the replies to them: either, Sir, you shall surely have no children; or if you have any, it is an even wager whether they are yours or your competitor’s. In support of this latter statement there is a further probability: I refer to the inclination your wife is apt to have to mask her liaison behind a pregnancy, and this, you may be certain, will make her do everything on earth to get herself into your bed, for ’tis obvious she’ll never be at ease until she has felt you put balm on what ails her and until this treatment has guaranteed her freedom, from here on, to do as she likes with her lover. Your anxiety is hence utterly baseless, the child is yours, you may set your mind at rest; it is infinitely to your wife’s interest that it belong to you, you’ve toiled at its conception. Well, combine these two reasons and you obtain certainty concerning whzt you are so eager to know: the child is yours, no doubt of it, and it’s yours by the same reckoning which must make that one of two runners who is paid cross the finish line first, defeating his comrade who stands to gain nothing in the same race. But, nevertheless, .et’s suppose for a moment that the child isn’t yours. Well, what do you care? You wanted an heir, did you not? Now you have one. Not Nature but upbringing creates filial sentiments. Be persuaded that this child—whom nothing makes doubt that he is your son, accustomed to seeing you, to pronouncing your name, to loving you for his father—will revere you, cherish you as much and possibly more than if you had a hand in bringing about his existence. Well, what now? Do you still tremble? Your imagination sickens you; however, there’s nothing easier to cure than these ills. Give that imagination of yours a good jolt, agitate it with something whose grip, whose sway, is more potent, whose effect upon it is stronger, you'll soon knock it round into the shape and tenor you wish, and you'll have drubbed it into health. No matter what the case or its details may be, my philosophy offers you everything you need. Nothing is so much ours as our offspring— good: you've just been given a boy, there he is, he’s yours. Nothing belongs so much to us as what we’re given. Exercise your rights, and remember that a few pounds of organized matter, whether it Juliette @ 77 belong to us or be the property of someone else, is of slight worth in the eyes of Nature who at all times bestows upon us the power to disorganize it whenever and however we please. “Tis now for you, charming wives, for you, my dear friends, to set the example. I have put your husbands’ minds at rest, I have taught those gentlemen that, irrespective of what you do, they need not lose a wink of sleep on your account; I am ready now to instruct you in that art of adroitly deceiving them, but first I’m going to make you shudder before the dreadful picture of all the penalties reserved for adultery—I show you this picture in order that you see what enormous pleasures this alleged crime must afford if everyone punishes it with such exceptional rigor, and in order also that you be moved to be thankful for having been born under a benign regime where opinion, leaving your conduct to your own conscience, penalizes you, if your conduct is not good, by attempting to make you feel some frivolous sentiment of shame for having dishonored yourselves. . . . And this dishonor . . . come, let’s admit it, ’tis, for the majority of us, an added charm. “A law proclaimed by the Emperor Constantine prescribed for adultery the same punishment meted out for parricide, to wit: the culprit was burned alive, either that or sewn in a sack and cast into the sea; those luckless women found guilty of the crime were de- prived even of the right to appeal their case. “A governor of a province had exiled a woman found guilty of adultery; Majorianus, deeming the punishment too light, ex- pelled the woman from Italy and decreed that whoever were to slay her had the Emperor’s permission so to do. “The ancient Danes punished the adulteress with death, while among them homicide meant the payment of a mere fine; that re- veals which of the two offenses they considered the graver. “The Mongols cleave an adulteress in two with a sword. “In the Kingdom of Tonkin, she is trampled by an elephant. “But in Siam, their ways are more lenient: she is otherwise delivered unto the elephant. A specially prepared contraption into which she is placed allows it to enjoy her in the belief it is tuppering a female elephant. Lewdness may well have been behind the inven- tion of this procedure. “In similar cases, the Bretons of long ago, and perhaps also 78 %& THE MARQUIS DE SADE with lewd motivations, were wont to flog the adulteress to death. “‘Luango is an African kingdom, and there they have the cus- tom of hurling her and her lover too from the top of a craggy mountain. “The Gauls used to smother her in mud and filth, then drag her body around in it awhile. “In Juida, the husband himself condemned his wife: he had her executed immediately, there before his eyes, if he found her guilty, all of which was a tradition of extreme convenience to husbands who were weary of their wives. “In other countries, the law empowers the husband to execute his spouse with his own hand if he finds that she has wronged him. This custom was notably that of the Goths.’ ““Members of the Miami tribe hacked off an adulteress’ nose; the Abyssinians drove hzr from the house clad in rags and tatters. “The savages of Canada made an incision running round her head, then removed the strip of skin. “In the Eastern Roman Empire, the adulterous woman was prostituted in the market place. “At Diyarbekir, the criminal was executed by her assembled family, all of whose members had to deliver at least one thrust of a dagger. “In several Greek provinces where, in contrast to Sparta, this crime was unauthorized, anyone at all could kill an adulteress with impunity. “The Guax-Tolliams, as our French explorers call that Ameri- can tribe, led the adulteress before the feet of their chief, and there she was cut to pieces, and the pieces were eaten by the witnesses. “The Hottentots, who allow father-murder, matricide, and child-killing, frown upon adultery. They punish it by death; the delation even of a child is accepted as proof of the fact. “Oh, voluptuous libertine women! if, as I should imagine, these examples serve only to inflame you the more, because the 10 Such is probably the best and wisest of all man-made laws; an unpublic, furtive crime ought to be punished unpublicly, furtively, and vengeance therefor ought to be tasted by him alon> and in private whom the deed has outraged. 11 All these laws owe thei origin to nought but pride and lewdness. Juliette & 79 hope become a certainty that an act is criminal is always but one further pleasure for minds organized like ours, oh, my friends, hark unto my lessons, heed them, profit therefrom; to your lascivious intelligence I am going to expose the whole theory of adultery. ‘Be never so unctious, so complacent with your husband as when you plan to deceive him. “If he is libertine, accommodate his desires, submit to his caprices, flatter all his whims however fantastical, even of your own accord present him with lust-inspiring objects. According to his bent and tastes, have either pretty girls or pretty boys about, cater to his requirements. Bound by gratitude, he'll never dare reproach you; and what, moreover, can he ever possibly accuse you of, whose other edge you cannot turn against him? ‘You need a confidante: acting alone, the risks of disaster are great; so find yourself a woman you can trust, and omit nothing that will identify her interests with yours and your passions. Above all, pay her well. “For the satisfaction of your wants look rather to hired help than to a lover. The former will serve you well and in secrecy, the latter will fly about town boasting of his conquest and he'll dis- honor you without giving pleasure. “A lackey, a valet, a secretary, no one takes any notice of such creatures; but get yourself a little master and then you're lost, often without having gained much from it. “Do not breed. Nothing gives less pleasure than childbearing. Pregnancies are damaging to health, spoil the figure, wither the charms, and it’s the cloud of uncertitude forever hanging over those events that darkens a husband’s mood. There are a thousand means to avoid conception, five hundred more to forestall child- birth; ass-fuckery is by far the best and surest of all; have someone frig your clitoris meanwhile, and this manner of amusing yourself will Soon prove incomparably more pleasant than the other: your fuckers’ pleasure will probably increase too, your husband will notice nothing, and everyone will be content. ‘Perhaps your husband himself will propose sodomy to you. If so, don’t be overhasty accepting the invitation: one must always have the look of refusing what one covets. If fear of having chil- 80 e¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE dren forces you to suggest the thing yourself, advance the excuse that you are afraid of dying in labor; maintain that one of your friends has told you that her husband manages matters with her in that fashion. Once you’re broken in to these pleasures, taste no others with your lovers-—and now you've dissipated half the sus- picions anyone could have, and you're rid of all worry with preg- nancies. “Put spies on the track of your tyrant, have his movements watched; you must neve: lie in fear of being surprised if you wish to know an authentic joy. “If, however, you were to be found out, and were so flagrantly caught in the act as to be unable to deny your conduct, put on a show of remorse, redouble the care and attentions your husband wishes lavished upon him. If as a preliminary to your adventures your complacency and thoughtfulness have won you his friendship, he’ll soon come back for more; if he persists, be the first to lodge a complaint; make it clea: you know his secrets, threaten him with their divulgence; and it is so that you will always have this hold over him that I urge ycu to study his tastes, to encourage and to serve them from the outset of your marriage. Finally, approaching him from this angle, he’s yours, he'll return unfailingly. When he does, make things up with him and hand him whatever he wants, provided he pardons you too: but don’t be abused by this reconcilia- tion, multiply your precautions, more shrewdly veil your activities; a prudent wife must always be on guard lest she excessively irritate her husband. “Enjoy yourself to the limit. The limit? Discovery. If dis- covered, yield on every score, refuse nothing. ‘Keep away from libertine women, insofar as that is possible today. Their company won’t procure you many pleasures and may cause you considerable 1arm; they display themselves more visibly than lovers, for it is known that one must conceal oneself with a man and that is not thcught necessary with a woman. “If you indulge ir. foursomes, let the other woman be your trusted friend: have a sharp eye out to discern what bonds, what commitments there are she must respect; don’t enter the party if she does not have roughly the same duties and obligations as you to Juliette & 81 observe, for then she'll be less discreet than you, and her im- prudences will be your undoing. ‘Always find some means for obtaining entire control over others, over, that is, their lives. Should a man betray you, don’t hesitate to take the straight way with him. There is no counter- poising that man’s life against your tranquillity; whence I con- clude that it’s a hundred times better to dispatch him than be made a show of or compromised by him. Not that reputation is essential ; it serves purely to consolidate one’s pleasure opportunities. A woman generally thought to be well-behaved regularly enjoys her- self far more and better than one whose overly publicized mis- conduct has cost her consideration. ‘‘However, respect your husband’s life. I recommend that not because there is any individual on earth whose existence must be preserved if it conflicts with our private interest; but because, in the present case, our personal interest consists in safeguarding that husband’s days. "Tis a long and wearisome study for a wife, to come to know her husband; once the job’s done, there’s no need for her to have to begin anew with another; and it is not sure that the second will be any improvement upon the first. It’s not a lover she wants in her husband, it’s a complacent, understanding, and under- stood creature; and success is better assured by long habit than by novelty. “If the antiphysical pleasure-taking techniques I referred to a short moment ago are not able to arouse you, then cunt-fuck, I really don’t mind; but empty the vessel as soon as it has been filled; never let the embryo get a start, that’s of great importance if you don’t sleep with your husband and hardly any less important if you do, for, as I have told you, incertitude gives rise to every suspicion, and suspicion nearly always brings on scissions and commotion. ‘Above all, subdue any respect you have for the civil or reli- gious ceremony that welds you to a man for whom you have no love or whom you love no longer or who does not suffice you. A Mass, a benediction, a contract, this mumbo jumbo—has it the force, the sanctity to make you willing to crawl in irons forever? That word given, that pledge, ’tis nought but a formality which confers upon a man the right to lie with a woman, but which is 82 ef THE MARQUIS DE SADE binding neither upon the one party nor upon the other; and these alliances must appear the less serious to her who, of the twain, is, by this agreement’s terms, accorded the fewer means to unbind herself. You who are destined to go forth from here and live in the world,” said the Superior, fixing her glance upon me, “you, my dear Juliette, scorn these driveling inanities, flout them contemptu- ously, they merit nothing else. They are man-made conventions whereunto, irrespective of your wishes, they’d compel you to ad- here: a costumed charlatan flutters round a table, waves his arms, mutters a little while peering at a big book, a second knave who gets you to sign your name in another—think ye this be stuff to engage or impress a woman? Use the rights Nature has given you; what sayeth Nature? Drown these despicable customs in thy scorn, go be a whore to thy desires. Your body is the church where Nature asks to be reverenced. Nature sneers at the altar where that sottish priest has just brayed his ritual through; the oaths Nature demands of you aren’t those you've just repeated to this abject juggler or those others you’ve set your name to pursuant to the instructions of his aide, that lububrious man over there. What Nature would that you swear unto is that you surrender yourself to men, for so long ‘and to that extent you have the human strength so to do. The god Nature proffers you isn’t that circular chip of dried dough that a harlequin has just launched along the way to your bowels; but ‘tis pleasure she gives you for a divinity, pleasure, sweet joy; and tis in neglecting your duties toward that god and your own desires that you'll excite the.ire of a mother who would be tender to her children. “Granted a choice of partner, you'll every time select a married person; it being to the advantage of all concerned to keep the thing a secret, you’l] have less to fear by way of indiscretion; . but preferable even to these individuals are those in your hire. I’ve already told you so: they’re beyond comparison the best, you can change them like linen; variety, multiplicity are the two most powerful vehicles of lust. Fuck with the maximum possible number of men; nothing so much amuses, so much heats the brain as pro- fusion; no one in this cr>wd will be unable to afford you some new pleasure, be it but the pleasure of one conformation or gesture the more, and, my child, you know nothing at all if all you are Juliette 83 acquainted with is one prick. Were you to be served by an army, it could make no difference to your husband: you'll agree that he won't be more dishonored by the thousandth than he was by the first, indeed, he’ll be less dishonored, for it does seem that one somehow effaces the other. Furthermore, if he is reasonable, the husband is always much more prone to excuse libertinage than love; the one offends personally, the other assumes the look of a mere flaw in your physical make-up. ’Tis altogether possible he have a flaw in his, it’s all one; as for you and your principles, either you’re no philosopher, or you must necessarily feel that, once the first step has been taken, one commits no graver sin as one accomplishes the ten thousandth than at the start. Thus, there remains the matter of the world at large. Well, the public belongs entirely to you. Everything depends upon the art of feigning and the other of imposture; if you are skilled in each—and your main task is to become so—you'll do absolutely whatever you wish, and to both the public and your husband. Never cease to bear in mind that it’s not an error that ruins a woman, but the uproar occasioned by it, and that ten million crimes that remain unknown are less dangerous than the least slip which glares in the eye of everybody. “Be modest in your dress: dash and finery do much more to exhibit a woman than can her twenty lovers; a more or less elegant hair style, a more or less costly gown, none of that furthers happi- ness; but frequent, extensive, and intensive fucking works wonders therefor. With a prudish or humble air, you'll never be suspected of anything; were someone to dare criticize your character, a thousand champions will spring to break lances in your defense; the public, lacking enough time to pursue its investigations very far, never judges save by appearances: it costs hardly anything at all to wear those it wants to see. Give it satisfaction and when you need it, the public will be on your side. “If you have sons, then when they are grown remove them from your immediate vicinity: they have only too often appeared in the role of betrayers to their mothers. Should they tempt you, resist the desire; the discrepancy in age is sure to breed a disgust, its victim will be you. There’s nothing very piquant to that variety of incest, and it can have a negative influence upon much solider delights; frigging yourself with your daughter, if she 84 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE pleases you, presents many fewer risks. Include her in your de- bauches and she’s less apt to discuss them in public. ‘And now I think I had better add a word of conclusion to all this advice: the self-restraint some women exercise means a loss to society, a curse to society; there ought to be a form of punish- ment for the absurd, wrongheaded creatures who, for whatever the motive, fancy that by preserving their loathsome virginity they are acquitting themselves brilliantly in this world and readying them- selves for laurels in the next. “Youthful, appetizing exemplars of the female sex,” Delbene went on panegyrically, “‘ ’tis to you I’ve until now addressed myself, "tis to you I say once again: devil take this uncivilized virtuousness which fools dare confection into an ornament for you to wear, give up the outlandish, the barbaric habit of immolating yourselves upon the altars of this grotesque virtue whose pitifully meager rewards will never offset the imrnense sacrifices you shall be called upon to make in its name. And by what earthly right do men require so much self-abnegation in you, when they deny themselves so precious little? Do you not plainly see that it’s they who’ve concocted the rules and that they were drawn up under the oversight of their pride, their insolent pride or their intemperance ? “Oh, my companions, I say it unto you: Fuck! you were born to fuck. To be fucked Nature created you; let bawl the mad, let blither and snivel the jadges, let whine and gripe the hypocrites; they have their own rezsons for condemning those delicious heats, those joyous frenzies wiich confer all their charm upon your days. Unable to wring more from you, envious of all you can give to others, they heap discredit upon you and censure because they have nothing further themselves to expect and because they are no more in a position to ask you for anything; but go consult the children of love and of pleasure, go put the question to the whole of that society, and myriad voices will answer you in chorus: you will be exhorted to fuck, because Nature would that you fuck, and it is a crime against Nature not to fuck. Do not be intimidated by that empty epithet whore, an idiotic s/ut is she who declines the glory of that title. A whore is a lovable creature, young, voluptuous, who, less interested in her reputation than in the welfare of others, on those grounds alone merits every praise. The whore is the beloved Juliette 85 child of Nature, the abstinent girl is Nature’s execration; the whore is deserving of altars, the vestal of the stake. And what more potent insult can a girl fling in Nature’s teeth than to waste herself by flagrantly keeping, and in defiance of all the injury that may thereby result to her own self, an illusory virginity whose entire value derives from nothing but the most preposterous, the vilest, the meanest of all irrationalities ? Fuck, my friends, fuck, I repeat, with effrontery sneer at the counsel of those who aim to make you captive in the despotic irons of a virtue whence no conceivable good ever has or ever shall come. Forswear them forever, all modesty and reserve; make haste to fuck, be quick, there is only one age for discharging, take advantage of it. For time flies. If you allow the roses to fade, you'll reap a whirlwind of remorse and rue; and the day may come when, belatedly possessed of the desire to have a petal plucked, you’ll find no lover who wants it—and then, and then you'll never forgive yourself for having let go by those moments when love would have welcomed your favors. But, do you say, such a girl renders herself infamous, and the weight of this infamy is insupportably onerous? Can such a trifling objection be made in good faith? Let’s be frank then: prejudice is the sole author of infamies: how many acts are so qualified by an opinion forged out of nought but prejudice! The vices of theft, of sodomy, of poltroonery, for example—are these not dubbed infamies? and that shan’t prevent you from admitting that, viewed through Nature’s optic, they are completely legitimate, and whatever is lawful cannot possibly be infamous. For it is impossible that some- thing urged by Nature be anything but lawful. Well, without—for the time being—subjecting these vices to a searching scrutiny, is it not certain that every man has been infused with the idea of acquiring wealth? That being so, the means he employs to become rich are just as natural as they are lawful. Similarly, are not all men given to seeking the greatest amount of delight in their pleasure-taking? Well, if sodomy is the unfailing means to this acknowledged end, sodomy is no infamy. Finally, does not every- one sense a desire to preserve himself, has he not been blessed with that instinct? Unto self-preservation poltroonery is one of the surest means; hence ’tis no infamy, poltroonery, and whatever may be our baseless prejudices concerning any of these three vices, it is 86 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE clear that not one of them can be regarded as infamous, since all three are natural. It is likewise with libertinage as practiced by individuals of our sex. Since nothing so well serves Nature, this libertinage cannot possibly be infamous. “But let’s for a moment suppose that this infamy authentically exists: what intelligent woman’s career is going to be hampered thereby? What the devil does she care if others consider her in- famous? If in fact she is not so viewed by rational eyes, and if it is impossible that any infa‘ny exist in the case she is in, she'll laugh at the injustice and at the lunacy of her neighbors, she'll cede as willingly as ever to Nature’s proddings, and she'll cede to them more confidently and more easy in her mind than would someone less libertine: for everything thwarts, everything affrights, stays, diverts her who trembles lest she lose her good name; while she who has already bade her reputation farewell, having nothing further to lose, being out of danger and fearlessly surrendering herself to whatever she wishes to do, must necessarily be the happier. ‘““We may go farther still. The act whereunto this woman gives herself, the habits into which her proclivities lead her, were she truly infamous from the standpoint of the rules and regulatioris current in the area where she lives, if, I say, this act, whatever it be, is so vital to her felicity that she cannot forego it without becoming unhappy, then would she not be mad to renounce the intention of committing it whatever the risk of covering herself with infamy ? For the burden of this imagined infamy will not discomfort her, will never affect her so much as not indulging in her favorite sin; the former suffering will only be intellectual, capable of registering itself only upon certain minds, whereas what she deprives herself of is a pleasure accessille to everybody. Thus, as between two indispensable evils one must necessarily elect the lesser, the woman we are speaking of musi: unarguably brave the charge of infamy, and continue to live as she did before, in defiance of idle criticism; for, at worst, she’ll lose extremely little by incurring this ill fame, while, at best, she’ll lose a great deal by foregoing what will earn her a wicked renown. She must therefore accustom herself to opprobrium, learn to ourstare it, she must achieve supremacy over this puny antagonist, dorninate it, from earliest childhood she must Juliette 87 habituate herself to blushing at nothing, to spurning the modesty, to vanquishing the shame which will always wreak havoc with her pleasures and add nothing to her happiness. “Once having attained this high level of development, she'll make an astonishing but nonetheless eminently true discovery: that the stings and nettles of this infamy she dreaded have metamor- phosed into goads to pleasure, and that, far from wishing to avoid these hurts, she’ll wound herself most voluntarily, she’ll redouble her efforts to seek out ways to feel a delectable pain, and it shan’t be long before she carries things to the point of desiring to broad- cast evidence of her turpitude. Observe the ravishing libertine! the sublime creature wants to libertinize herself before the whole wide world, shame is nought to her, she flouts horror and scandal, her single complaint is that to her errors there are not witnesses enough. And the remarkable thing is that only now does she truly come to know the pleasure which heretofore was wrapped in the anesthetiz- ing cloud of her prejudices; that she be transported to the ultimate extreme of drunkenness, she had first to destroy every last obstacle preventing these needles from penetrating to the agonizing delight of her heart. But, sometimes you hear it said, but there are awful things, there are things which defy common sense, that con- flict with all the seeming laws of Nature, of conscience, of decency, things that seem not only properly to arouse a general horror but such as to be unable to procure one any pleasure. . . . Surely, in the eyes of fools; but there are certain minds, my friends, certain spirits which, having rid these things of what makes them in appear- ance horrible, and doing so by annihilating the prejudice which caused filth and wrong to adhere to them, behold these same things as nought but the occasion of mighty joy, and these delights are all the keener the greater the gulf between these things and ap- proved behavior, the more radically they countercarry every prac- tice, and the more sternly they are proscribed by vulgar law. Strive to cure such a mind in such a woman: try it, I defy you. By pitching her soul to this tone, the throbbing vibrations that assail her become so voluptuous and so intense that she is blind to all else save the need to march ever onward along the divine path she has chosen. The more appalling the thing to be done, the more it pleases her, and you'll never hear her complain that she lacks the mettle 88 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE and the will to endure the brand of infamy—the infamy she cherishes and whose terrible heat only further raises the tempera- ture of her pleasures. This explains to you why she-devils of this breed are forever gone in quest of excess and why they are stung by no pleasure save when ’tis spiced with crime; no longer visualiz- ing crime as the vulgar do, in whose sight it is repugnant, with other eyes they behold another vision, and it is one of infinite charm. The habit of stopping at nothing, of overcoming every barrier causes them ever and again to find eminently easy and good what was formerly forbidding and bad; and, progressing from extravagance to extravzgance, they attain at length to monstros- ities . . . monstrosities whose execution lies a step ahead of them, because these women must perpetrate real crimes to obtain real spasms of joy, and beczuse, unfortunately, there is no such thing as a real crime, do whzt you will, desire what you please. Thus, always mounting in the track of the speeding star, eternally dis- tanced by desire, ’tis not that these women perform too few horrors, but that there are too few horrors to be performed. Take care not to believe, my friends, that the delicacy of our sex somehow serves as lee shelter to the wird of wickedness: more sensitive than men, we are quicker than they to sense the storm, more eager to heed the high cry of wrong. Thus ’tis unimaginable what we do, after what excesses we lust, nien have no idea what a woman is capable of when Nature goes unchecked, when religion’s voice is throttled, when the law’s sway over her is broken. “Frequently we hear the passions declaimed against by un- thinking orators who forget that these passions supply the spark that sets alight the lantern of philosophy; who forget that ’tis to impassioned men we cwe the overthrow of all those religious idiocies wherewith for so long the world was plagued. "T'was nought but the fires of emotion cindered that odious scare, the Divinity, in whose name so many throats were cut for so many centuries; passion alone dared obliterate those foul altars. Ah, had the passions rendered rnan no other service, is this one not great enough to make us indulgent toward the passions’ mischievous pranks? Oh, my dears, steel yourselves to brave the aspersions they'll always be ready to cast upon you, and so as to know how to scorn infamy as it must be scorned, familiarize yourselves with all Juliette sb 89 that can attract the charge, multiply your little misdeeds; ’tis they that will gradually habituate you to braving come what may ... that will crush remorse in you before the seed of remorse can germinate. As basis and rule to your conduct adopt that which seems in nicest agreement with your penchants; trouble yourselves not to inquire whether or no that concurs with our drab conventions, for you would be most unfair to your own selves were you, by de- priving yourselves, to punish yourselves for not having been born in a clime where the thing is applauded. Heed only what most flatters or delights you, ’tis this suits you best, all else not at all. Be imperturbably indifferent to the style in vices and virtues that’s the rage today in town; vice, virtue, the words have no real signification, they’re arbitrary, interchangeable, express only what is locally and temporarily in vogue here and there. Once again, be firm in your conviction that infamy soon transforms itself into voluptuousness. I remember having read somewhere, in Tacitus, I believe, that infamy is the highest and last of pleasures for those who are jaded by the excessive-use they have made of all others; a most dangerous pleasure, I believe, since one must find a means, a puissant means, for reaping enjoyment from this species of self- abandon, from this sort of degradation of sentiment whence every other vice is born; since it withers the soul, or rather robs it of every atmosphere save the pale of utter corruption, and that with- out leaving the tiniest outlet to remorse. Indeed, it absolutely extinguishes remorse; better, it works a thoroughgoing change in remorse: for now we have a person who has lost all esteem save for what gives rise to remorse, and who much amuses himself with reviving this feeling in order to relish the pleasure of quashing it, and who, step by step, accedes to the most unheard-of excesses ; and the ease with which he arrives at these excesses is only increased by the number of transgressions he must commit and the quantity of virtues he must contemn preparatorily ; and so many obstacles over- leapt are so many voluptuous episodes, often more stimulating to a perfidious imagination than is the very atrocity he designs. What is most wonderful about it all is that he believes himself happy—and is. If, reversibly, the virtuous individual is happy too, happiness necessarily ceases to be a situation every person can achieve by behaving well; happiness is thus proven to depend uniquely upon our 90 THE MARQUIS DE SADE individual organization, and may be as readily encountered in the triumph of virtue as in the abyss of vice. . .. But what is this I say? in the triumph of virtue. ... Ah, has virtue this maddening sting? What chill, toughened soul could ever be cheered by virtue’s meager rewards? No, my friends, no, virtue shall never make for our happiness. He lies who pretends to have found happiness there; he seeks to have us call happiness what are rather pride’s illusions. For my part, this do I ceclare to you: that with all my soul I de- test, I hate virtue, I despise it today as in the past I did cherish it, and to the joys I taste in outraging virtue constantly I'd like to add the supreme delight of assassinating it in every heart where it has an abode. How often, freighted with images, my accursed brain waxes hot, so hot that [ want nothing but to be drowned in the infamy I’ve just portraved for you! Yes, I’d have it known, in- scribed, permanently dezided that I’m a whore; I'd like to for- swear, rend this veil, break these disgraceful oaths which prevent me from prostituting myself publicly, from soiling myself like the lowest of the low. I confess to you that I’m capable of envying the fate of those heavenly creatures who ornament street corners and slake the filthy lust of whoever strolls by; they squat in vile deg- radation, in ordures and horror do they wallow; dishonor is their lot, they are insensible to it, to everything . . . what fortune! and why should we not labo- thus to become, all of us? In the whole world is not the happiest being he in whom there beats a heart rock-hardened by passions . . . who has by passion been brought to where he is immune to all save pleasure? And what need has he to be susceptible of any other sensation? Ah, my friends, were we advanced to that degree of turpitude, we'd no longer have the look of vileness, and we’d make gods of our errors rather than denigrate ourselves! ’Tis thus Nature points out to us all the gate to happi- ness: let us go that way. “Eh ? Godsfuck! sec, they’re stiff erect,” cried the tempestuous Delbéne, ‘‘they’re aloft, resurrected, these divine pricks I’ve been palpating while addressing you. Behold, they’re hard as steel, and my ass covets them. Cone, good friends, come fuck my ass, this insatiable thirsty ass of mine; into the utmost depths of this libertine ass spill fresh jets of-sperm which, if such a thing be possible, will cool the burning ardor consuming my entrails. Hither, Juliette eg 91 Juliette, I want to cunt-suck you while our wights embugger me; squatting over your visage, Volmar. will present her charms to you, you'll lech them, you’ll sup on them while with your right hand you pollute Flavie and with your left you give Laurette’s buttocks a smart spanking.” The play is staged, Delbéne’s two lovers sodomize her in turn. Awash with Volmar’s fuck, mine runs very abundantly into the Superior’s mouth, and at last the time comes to turn our attentions to deflowering Laurette. Appointed to the high priestess’ role, I am fitted out with an artificial member. It is a great-sized thing: the cruel Abbess has ordered me to don the massiest in the arsenal; and here is a descrip- tion of the at once lubricious and ungentle scene that followed: Laurette occupies the center of the stage. Motionless, she reposes upon a tall stool: beneath her buttocks is a hard cushion, her position is horizontal, only her behind is supported. Her widely spread legs are so maintained by cords fastened to rings sunk in the floor;*her arms, flung over her head and outward, are similarly fixed. This attitude places the strait and delicate part of the victim’s body in the most admirable situation to be penetrated by the glaive. Seated before her is Téléme, who is to hold up her pretty head . . . and to’exhort her to patience; and this idea of putting her into the confessor’s keeping, quite as if she were about to be decapitated, infinitely amuses the cruel Delbéne, whose pas- sions, I see, are as ferocious as her tastes appear to be libertine. While I depucelate the cunt of this Agnes, Ducroz is to embugger me. There is an altar in the room; it stands next to and dominates that other altar upon which the little lass is going to be immolated, and it will serve as a couch to our voluptuous Abbess. "Tis as she reclines there between Volmar and Flavie that the rascal is going lewdly to savor both the thought of the crime she is having com- mitted and the delicious spectacle of its consummation. Before stoppling my ass, Ducroz busies himself readying the terrain for the aggression I am about to commit; he moistens the borders of Laurette’s vagina and anoints my weapon with an oily preparation which enables it to coast in almost at once. However, it provokes some truly awesome stretching and tearing: Laurette’s not yet ten years old and my lance must be eight inches in its cir- 92 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE cumference and a dozen long. The encouragement profferred to me, the irritated state I am in, the great desire I have to carry out this libertine act, everything combines to make me put as much zeal into this operation as might the most energetic lover. The engine penetrates, but the torrents of blood that leap from the bursting hymen, the victim’s lusty screams, all these are indicative that the enterprise is not unaccompanied by its perils; the poor little thing’s hurt, far from being negligible, consists in a wound of such gravity as to make one feel some concern for her life. Ducroz, aware of the possibilities, glances toward the Abbess; she, being voluptuously frigged by her confederates, nods, and that is the signal to continue. ‘The bitch is ours!” she cries; ‘“don’t let’s spare her. I am not answerable to her, no, nor to anyone, I do as I please!” You will readily conceive how these utterances emboldened me. Be sure of it, the woe occasioned by my clumsiness and by that unwieldy machine only made me ply it in a livelier style: now the whole affair is engulfed, Laurette swoons, Ducroz buggers me, and Téléme, enchanted, frigs his device upon the fair visage of the stricken child whose head he grips between his thighs. . ‘‘Madame,” says he to Delbéne, the while rubbing his prick, “a certain individual here has need of succor— ‘Tis of fuck she’s in need,” the Abbess retorts, ‘yes, fuck’s all the treatment I'll have given the bitch.” I continue to grind away, electrified by Ducroz’ prick, it is only a quarter of an inch from being entirely engaged in my ass- hole; I deal as severely with my victim as I am being dealt with myself. Ecstasy overtakes all of us at virtually the same instant. The three tribades sprawled on the altar discharge like a battery of mortars while along the length of the dildo I’ve buried in Laurette my own sperm trickles, while Ducroz fills my anus with his, and while Téléme mixes his own with the victim’s tears, for he has just ejaculated all over her face. Our weariness, the necessity of reviving Laurette if we want to extract further pleasure from utilizing her, all this obliges us to bestow a little attention upon her. She is unbound; surrounded, slapped, pummeled, pinched, fiddled over, Laurette soon shows a few signs of life. “Well, what’s the matter with you?” Delbéne uncharitably Juliette 2 93 inquires; “are you then such a feeble thing that so mild an attack sends you nigh to the doors of hell?” ‘Alas, Madame, I can bear no more,” protests the poor be- draggled little girl whose blood is still flowing copiously; “I’ve been sore hurt, I’m going to die—” ‘Not so fast,” the Superior said laconically, “patients a good deal younger than you have successfully weathered these same assaults, we'll carry on.” And without other precautions being taken than to stanch her blood, Laurette is tied anew, and this time she lies upon her belly instead of on her back; her asshole comfortably within range, Delbéne and her two aides installed upon the altar again, I ready myself to attack by another breach. Nothing can equal the luxurious manner in which Delbéne was having herself masturbated by Volmar and Flavie. The latter, stretched out upon Madame Delbene, was giving her cunt to be sucked while frigging her mistress’ clitoris and tickling her nipples; Volmar, a little farther down, was manipulating the lusty Abbess’ asshole, into which she’d dug three of her fingers; every part of that slut’s body was being submitted to pleasure, and throughout it all her gaze was fixed upon what I was about. She exhorted me to get on with the affair. So I presented myself. This time ’tis Téleme who’s to embugger me while I am sodomizing Laurette; and Ducroz is to prepare this introduction and to frig my clitoris at the same time. The difficulties are formidable, they look insur- mountable; already two or three times repulsed, my instrument either strikes awry or slips astray, despite my guidance, niching itself in Laurette’s cunt again, and this accident is not unattended by further distress to the unlucky victim of our libertinage. Del- bene, losing patience at these delays, bids Ducroz blaze the trail by himself embuggering the lass, and, you understand, this com- mission is not displeasing to him. Less awesomely proportioned that the bowsprit I’m wearing, steadier with a tool that’s more securely attached to him than mine is to me, the libertine has lodged himself the next instant deep in the maid’s ass; he harpoons a virginal turd, fetches it out, is about to enter again and spray fuck about the cavity when the Abbess orders him aside and summons me to resume operations. 94 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE “Sweet Jesus!’ says the Abbot, drawing out his prick all glistening with lust and all sullied with dark proof of his victory, “ah, doublefucked Jesus, very well. As you say; but I’m bent on revenge. Give me Juliette’s ass instead.” “No,” says Delbéne who, in spite of the pleasures wherewith she is besotting herself, is nonetheless paying keen attention to ours, “no, my Juliette’s ass belongs to Téleme, he’s the one who’s to enjoy it this time and I'll brook no infringement upon his rights. But, you great scoundrel, since you’re so bloody fucking stiff, go bury your stave in Volmar’s hungry bum. Eh, do you see the thing? Embugger this superb wench here, I tell you, stuff her ass and she’ll frig me the merrier.” “Godsfuck, yes!’ Volmar exclaims, “come here, mark this asshole, get inside, bugzer, be quick about it, I’ve never had greater need of a sodomizing.” The persons of the drama take their places, the curtain rises upon a new act. The breach already blasted in Laurette allows my instrument relatively easy access, a minute later and the poor little dear feels it lodged deep in her anus. Therewith she re- doubles her weeping and wailing, her screams are dreadful; but Téleme, having gained <. solid foothold in my ass, and Delbéne, swimming in fuck, both give me such lusty encouragement that Laurette soon experiences hindwise what not long before I made her feel frontwardly: blood streams, and a second time the child faints away. "Tis at this point Delbéne’s ferocious character be- comes very manifest. “Don’t slacken—ge on! go on!” cries she, upon seeing me about to retire; “have we discharged yet? We have not! Keep at it till then, hear ?”’ “But she’s dying,” say I. “Dying? Dying? Nonsense, pure histrionics, all a comedy. And if ’tis so? Eh then? One whore more or less—do you think it matters to me? The bitch is here to entertain us and, by fuck! entertain us she shall!” My resolve fortified by this Megaera, and not being anyhow much inclined to weak-spirited sentiments of commiseration where- with Nature did not overly well provide me, I set to work again and keep at it until the signal for a legitimate retreat is given by Juliette & 95 the unequivocal evidence of a general pandemonium whose din I soon hear coming from all sides; I’ve already had my third emission by the time I quit my post. “Let’s have a look at all this,” says the Abbess, stepping up to Laurette. ‘‘Is the life gone out of her?” “Oh, la! She’s no worse off than when the fun began,” Ducroz says chidingly, “and if you doubt it, a stout re-encunting from me will bring her around in a trice.” “Better yet, we'll administer the treatment jointly,” Téleme proposes. ‘While I embugger her, Delbéne will frig my asshole and I'll mouth Volmar’s; Juliette can likewise socratize Ducroz and he’ll put a diligent tongue to Flavie’s cunt.”’ Approved, the project is put into execution; and the rapid movements of our two fuckers, their impetuous lust, quickly bring the sorely beset Laurette back to her senses. ‘““My best beloved,” I then inquire of the Abbess, whom I draw aside, “however shall you repair all the damage that’s just been done ?”’ “That which you’ve sustained shall be very soon, my angel,” Delbéne answered, “tomorrow, I'll massage you with an ointment that so wonderfully restores their whole order to things that afterward no one would ever guess they’d been exposed to rude usage. As for Laurette—have you forgotten that ‘tis generally believed she fled the convent? She’s ours, Juliette. She'll not re- appear in the world.” “What are you going to do with her?” I wondered, much mystified. ‘Make her the victim of our lewdness. Dear Juliette! you are yet so very much a novice. Do you still not understand that the only serious ones are the criminal excesses? and that the more horror one enwraps pleasure in, the more charming pleasure becomes ?” “Truthfully, my dear, I can make nothing of what you say—” “Have patience then. You shan’t have long to wait ere all comes clear. But now, let’s have some supper.” The company removes to a little room adjacent to the salon where the orgies have been celebrated. Here, spread upon tables, is a profusion of dainties, the rzrest delicacies in meat, wine of 96 <% THE MARQUIS DE SADE the very best. We take our places . .. Laurette serves us! I soon remarked, from the manner the group adopted with her, by the harsh tone in which she was addressed, that the poor little wretch was considered nothing more than a victim whose doom was already sealed. The merrier spirits grew, the worse she was treated; there was nothing our youthful waitress did that wasn’t rewarded by a pinch or a tweak, a slap or a blow; and if she was remiss, however slightly inattentive to instructions, she was often more severely punished yet. I'll not linger, kind reader, over the doings and utterances which distinguished that lavish bacchanal; be con- tent to know that, for horror, for foulness, they equaled the worst I’ve since seen by way of the utmost in libertinage. Down there, the air was very warm, we women were nude; the men were in the same disorder and, mixed in amidst us, were with complete unrestraint giving themselves over to whatever of the filthiest and most crz.pulous their delirium could egg them into undertaking. Wrangling over my ass, Téléme and Ducroz looked about to come to blows in their efforts to obtain its use; supine beneath the pair of them, I was quietly awaiting the contest’s out- come when Volmar, drunk already and in her drunkenness more lovely than Venus, seized the two pricks and started to frig them into a bowl of punch, all this, she explained, because she wanted fuck to drink. “‘Let’s have an end to this,” said the Abbess, almost as light- headed as the others about her, for wine had been flowing very freely, ‘I’m against it unless Juliette agrees to piss into the mixture—” I piss; the tureen goes from hand to hand, the whores all drink their fill, the men do the same and, the riot being at its apogee, the extravagant Abbess, at a loss what to invent next to reawaken desires her Jibertinage has foundered in exhaustion, announces that she warits to go to the vault where the mortal remains of the women of the house repose, that she wants to find the coffin of one of those her jealous rage brought lately to destruc- tion, that she wants to have herself given five or six thumping fuckings upon her victirr’s corpse. The idea stirs the company; we get to our feet, we locate the spot, candles are set upon the coffins ranged round that of the young novice whom three months pre- Juliette 2 97 viously Delbéene had poisoned, after having idolized her. The infernal creature lies down upon that sepulcher and, baring her cunt to the two ecclesiastics, she challenges first the one, then the other. Ducroz is the first to ensocket his spar. We were all specta- tors and our sole employment, throughout this gruesome scene, was to kiss and fondle her, finger her clitoris and submit ourselves to be handled by her. Delirious, Delbéne was battening avidly upon these horrors when a dreadful shrill screech was heard, all the candles snuffing out that very instant. ‘““My God, what is this!” cried the intrepid Abbess, alone among us all to preserve her courage in the midst of tumult and affright. ‘Juliette! Flavie! Volmar!” But we’re all deaf, struck dumb, no one gives her answer; and were it not for the details our Superior supplied us on the morrow, I, who half-swooned away when it happened, would probably still know nothing of what brought this fracas about. A wood owl hidden in those underground places was the catise of it all; startled by the light to which its eyes were unaccustomed, it had taken flight and its beating wings created a draft that had blown the candles out. When I recovered my wits I found myself in my bed and Delbéne, who came to visit me as soon as she learned I was better, told me that after she’d calmed the two men, who’d been nearly as terrified as we, it was with their aid she had trans- ported us to our cells. “In supernatural occurrences I have no belief at all,’’ Delbéne asserted. ‘Never is there an effect without its cause and my first concern, whenever surprised by some effect, is to trace out its cause without delay. I promptly located that of our adventure the other night; the candles lit once again, we, the men and I, just as promptly restored everything to order.” “And Laurette, Madame ?” “Laurette ? She’s in the cellars, my sweet. We left her there—” ‘What! Then you—” “Not yet. It will be our first piece of business the next time we assemble. She underwent yesterday’s experience more success- fully than one might have thought.” “Oh, indeed, Delbéne, you're a very debauched thing. . . a cruel thing—”’ 98 - THE MARQUIS DE SADE “Now, now, not at all. It’s simply that I’ve got very exigent passions, and that I heed nothing else. And, persuaded as I am that they are the most faithful interpreters of Nature’s will, I heed whatever counsel they give me, and do so with as little fear as remorse or regret But you look to be whole again, Juliette; get up, my darling, come dine with me in my apartment, we'll chat together.” Later, when we had finished our meal, Delbéne asked me to settle myself in a chair beside her. “You are surprised to find me so calm in the midst of crime ? Let me then say a few words apropos. I fain would have you become as apathetic as I—and I think you soon shall. I noticed yesterday that you were struck, even startled, by my equanimity in the thick of the horrors we were committing and I seem to remember that you accused me of lacking pity for that poor Laurette our debauchery sacrificed. -“Oh, Juliette, banish all doubt thereof: Nature has arranged everything, informed everything, hers is the responsibility for all you see and all there is. Flas she given equal strength, equal beauty, equal grace to all the creatures wrought by her hand? Of course not. Since she desires that each particular thing or constitution have its particular contour or hue, so also she wills that fates and fortunes be not alike. Th2 luckless ones chance puts in our clutches, or who excite our passions, have their place in Nature’s scheme as do the stars in the firmament and the sun that gives us light; and *tis as certain an evil cne commits in meddling with this wise economy as ’twould be were one to confound cosmic operations, were that crime within the scope of our possibilities. . . .” “But,” I interrupted, ‘were you in distress, Delbéne, would you not yearn for succor and kindness ?” “I? I'd know how to suffer uncomplainingly,” the stoical thinker gave me answer, “‘and I’d implore the aid of no one. “If indeed I am Nature’s favorite, if I have no misery to dread, have I still not fever and pestilence and war and famine and the disruptions of an unfcreseen revolution and all the other plagues that blight mankind and mankind’s ease, do not these threaten me too? Well, let them all xccur, come what may, I'll bear it daunt- lessly. Believe me, Juliette, oh yes, be firmly persuaded that when I consent to let others suffer and when I refrain from interfering Juliette & 99 with their sufferings, it is because I myself have learned to suffer, to endure suffering, and alone. Resistance is foolhardy and fruitless; so let’s abandon ourselves to Nature’s keeping, that is to say, to our fate; it’s not to a career of mercifulness Nature appoints us; her voice cries to us only this, that it is for us to develop the strength necessary to withstand the trials she holds in store for us. And commiseration, far from steeling our soul for what is to come, shakes it, unreadies it, softens it, definitively robs it of the courage that is no longer there when, later, it needs courage to cope with its own afflictions. He who learns how to be insensible to the ills that besiege others soon becomes impassive in the face of his own woes, and it is far more necessary to know oneself how to suffer than to accustom oneself to shedding tears in others’ behalf. Oh, Juliette, the less one is sensitive, the less one is affected, and the nearer one draws to veritable autonomy; we are never prey save to two things: the evil which befalls others, or that which befalls us: toughen ourselves in the face of the first, and the second will touch us no more, and from then on nothing will have the power to disturb our peace.” “Yet,” I pointed out, “the inevitable consequence of this apathy will be crimes.” “And so? ’tis neither to crime nor to its virtuous contrary we ought to become especially attached, but rather to whatever renders us happy; and were I to discover that my only possibility of happiness lay in excessive perpetration of the most atrocious crimes, without a qualm I’d enact every last one of them this very instant, certain, as I have already told you, that the foremost of the laws Nature decrees to me is to enjoy myself, no matter at whose expense. If Nature has constituted my intimate structure in such a way that it is only from the infelicity of my fellows that voluptuous sensations can flower in me, then ’tis so because Nature would have me participate in the destruction she desires—and she desires destruction, an end quite as essential to her as any other aim; if she made me wicked, ’twas because she has pressing need of wickedness and of beings like re to serve her policy.” ‘Arguments of that kind can lead far... .” “And one should keep in step with them,” Delbéne rejoined. “Take them as far as you like and I defy you to show me the point 100 «& THE MARQUIS DE SADE at which they become dangerous; one has enjoyed oneself the whole way along the journey, and that’s all, one cannot ask for more.” ‘May one take enjoyment at the expense of others?” “The thing that interests me least in this world is what happens to others; I haven’t the slightest germ of belief in that bond of fraternity I hear fools prate about unendingly, and it’s not without having closely analyzed these ties of brotherhood that I reject the lot of them.” ‘What! do you doubt this, the most primary of Nature’s laws?” “Listen to me, Juliette .. . oh, truly, ’tis astounding the need this girl has of instruction... of guidance. .. .” We were at this stz.ge in our conversation when a lackey, sent by my mother, arrived to inform Madame the Abbess of the dread- ful state of affairs at ou: home and the grave illness of my father; my sister and I were requested to return at once. “Great heavens!’’ exclaimed Madame Delbéne. “But I’ve entirely forgotten your maidenhead, which needs repair. One instant, my angel, here, this jar contains an extract of myrtle, rub yourself with it in the rnorning and before retiring at night, nine days of that ought to saffice. On the tenth you'll find yourself as much a virgin as you were emerging from the womb of your mother.” Then, sending someone in search of Justine, she entrusted us both to the servant who'd come to fetch us away, and she be- sought us to return as soon as we could. We embraced her, and left. My father died. You know what disasters ensued upon his passing :-my mother’s death a month later, and the destitution and abandonment we found ourselves in. Justine, who knew nothing of my secret liaisons with the Abbess, knew nothing either of the visit I paid her several days after our ruin, and as the behavior and sentiments she then exhibited reveal what remained to be discovered of this original woman’s character, it were well, my friends, that I recount that interview. Delbéne was short with me that day. She began by refusing to open the gate to me, and only consented to talk for a moment through the grillwork dividing us. When, surprised by this chilly reception, I reminded her of our at least carnal attachments, she said: Juliette 2% 101 “My child, all that grubby nonsense is over and done with when two persons cease to dwell together; so my advice to you is to forget it. For my part, I must assure you that I cannot recall a single one of the facts and circumstances you allude to. As for the indigence threatening you, recollect the fate of Euphrosine: she didn’t even wait to be beckoned by necessity, but of her free will leaped into a career of libertinage. Since now you have no choice, imitate her. There’s nothing else for you to do. I therefore confine my suggestions to that one; but once you’ve made the choice, refrain from calling upon me: the role may, after all, not suit you, may not bring you success, you might need money, credit, and I shall not be able to supply you the one or the other.” So saying, Delbene turned on her heel and walked away, leaving me in a state of bewilderment . . . a state which, of course, would have been less distressing had I been more philosophical ; my meditations were cruel... .. I left immediately, firmly resolved to follow the wicked creature’s advice, perilous though it was. Luckily, I remembered the name and address of the woman Euphrosine had mentioned to us long ago, at a time when, alas! I never dreamed I would some- day have to avail myself of her: an hour later I stood at her door. Madame Duvergier gave me a heart-warming welcome. Her connoisseur’s eye deceived by the wonder Delbéne’s most excellent remedy had wrought, Duvergier came to a conclusion that was to allow her to deceive many another. "T'was two or three days before assuming a post in this house that I took leave of my sister in order to pursue a calling very different from the one she elected. After the reverses I had sustained, my existence depended solely upon my new hostess, I confided myself entirely into her hands and accepted the conditions she imposed; but no sooner was I alone and given opportunity to ponder events than I began to dwell anew upon Madame Delbéne’s desertion of me and upon her ingratitude. Alas! said I to myself, why did her heart harden before my misfortune? Juliette poor, Juliette rich—are these two different creatures? What then is this curious capriciousness that leads one to love opulence and fly from misery? Ah, I was still to comprehend that poverty must necessarily be distasteful, abhorrent to wealth, at the time I was still unaware of how much prosperity 102 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE dreads misery, of how it loathes misery, I was still to learn that from this fear of relieving suffering results prosperity’s hatred for it. But, I went on to wonder, but how can it be that this libertine woman—this criminal, how is it that she does not fear the indis- cretion of those whom she treats so cavalierly ?—further childish- ness on my part; I as yet knew nothing of the insolence and the effrontery that characterize vice when seated upon foundations of wealth and reputation. Madame Delbene was the Mother Superior of one of the most renowned convents in the Ile de France, her annuities came to sixty thousand pounds, she had the most powerful friends at the Court, no one in the City was more admired: how she must have detested a poor girl like me who, orphaned and without a penny to her name, to oppose her injustices could only submit appeals which would soon be dismissed with a laugh if ever they were heard or which, more probably, would be immediately branded as calumnies and could well earn the plaintiff impudent enough to demand her rights the indefinite loss of her liberty. Astonishingly corrupted already, this striking example of injustice, even though ‘twas I who had to suffer from it, pleased rather than redirected me into better ways. So then! said I to myself, I have but to strive after wealth too; rich, I'll soon be as impudent as that woma., I'll enjoy the same rights and the same pleasures. Let’s beware of virtuousness, ’tis sure disaster; for vice is victorious always andl everywhere; poverty’s to be avoided at all costs, since it’s the odject of a universal scorn. . . . But, having nothing, how am I to elude misfortune? By criminal deeds, ob- viously. Crime? What’s that to me? Madame Delbéne’s teachings have already rotted my heart and infected my brain; I see evil in no action, I am convinced that crime as nicely serves Nature’s ends as can goodness and decency; so let’s be off into this perverse world where success is the one mark of triumph; let no obstacle check us, no scruple hinder us, for misery is his who.tarries by the way- side. Since society is composed exclusively of dupes and scoundrels, let’s decidedly play the latter: it’s thirty times more flattering to one’s amour-propre to gull others than to be made a gull oneself. Fortified by these reflections—which may perhaps strike you as somewhat precocious at the age of fifteen, but which, granted the education I had had, will surely not seem unlikely to you—I Juliette & 103 set myself to waiting resignedly for whatever Providence might bring me, fully determined to exploit every opportunity to better my fortune at no matter what price to myself or to others. To be sure, I had a rigorous apprenticeship to undergo; these often painful first steps were to complete the corruption of my morals and rather than alarm yours, my friends, it would perhaps be better were I to withhold details which, if laid out realistically, would only dazzle your eyes, for my performances were in all probability rather more wonderfully wicked than those you your- selves accomplish every day— ‘Madame, I protest, that I am not entirely able to believe,” the Marquis broke in. ‘‘Knowing of us what you do, I declare, Madame, I declare that I am dumbfounded that you allow yourself for one single instant to harbor such a fear. Our performances, our behavior—”’ “Forgive me,” said Madame la Comtesse de Lorsange, ‘“‘but it is here a question of corruption manifest in both sexes—” “Madame, Madame, say on—” “for Duvergier catered indiscriminately to the fancies of men and of women—”’ “Indeed,” said the Marquis, ‘‘you cannot have intended to deprive us of descriptions which for being heteroclite and com- posite would only entertain us the more? We are acquainted with virtually all the extravagances whereof individuals of our sex are capable, and you can but delight us by instructing us in all those which individuals of yours are prone to essay.” “So be it,” rejoined Madame la Comtesse. ‘‘I’ll nevertheless be careful to detail only the most unusual debauches and, to avoid monotony, I'll omit any that strike me as too simple, too banal.” “Marvelous,” said the Marquis, showing the company an already lust-swollen engine; “‘but are you bearing in mind the effect these narrations may produce in us? Behold the condition brought about by the mere promise of what is to come.” “Well, my friend,” the charming Comtesse said, “am I not completely at your disposition? [’ll reap a twofold pleasure from my pains; and as self-esteem is always of much account with 104 «& THE MARQUIS DE SADE women, you'll permit me to suppose that, regarding the general rise in temperature about to take place, while my speeches may be one cause therefor, my person shall also share in the respon- sibility ?”” “But you are quite right, I must convince you this very instant,” the Marquis said. Very moved indeed, he drew Juliette into an adjoining chamber; there they remained long enough to taste gluttonously all the sweetest joys of unbridled lewdness. “For my part,” sz.id the Chevalier, whom the departure of the others had left encloseted with Justine, “I must confess I’m not yet stiff enough to have to lighten ballast, not yet. Never mind, come hither, my child, kneel down, there’s a good little girl, and suck me; but pray so co as to show me a lot more of your ass than of your cunt. ’Tis good, ’tis very good,” he said, seeing Justine, more than adequately trained in these turpitudes, grasp, most skill- fully, howbeit with regret, the spirit of this one, ‘oh, yes, yes, she does it suitably enough.” And the Chevalier, singularly well sucked, all sighs and gladness, was perhaps about to abandon himself to the gentle, honey-sweet sensations of a thus provoked discharge when the Marquis, returning with Juliette, besought her to take up the thread of her story again, and his confrere, if he could, to postpone until some later moment the crisis toward which the drama ap- peared to be hastening. Quiet being restored and attentions fixed again upon Madame de Lorsange, she resumed her tale, and spoke as follows : Madame Duvergier had but six women aboard; but these were seconded by reinforcements numbering three hundred, all at her beck and call; two strapping lackeys five feet and eight inches tall, membered each like Hercules, and two little grooms of fourteen and fifteen, heavenly to see, were likewise furnished to libertines who wanted a mixture of sexes or who preferred antiphysical antics to the enjoyment of women; and in cases where those limited masculine effectives would not have sufficed, Duvergier could increase them by drawing upon a reserve corps of over eighty individuals who were domiciled outside the house, all of Juliette & 105 | them ready, at any hour, to present themselves anywhere their — services were required. Madame Duvergier’s house was cunning, it was delightful. Situated between courtyard and garden, and having two exits, one on either side, rendezvous took place there under conditions of secrecy which no other arrangements could have afforded; within, the furnishings were magnificent, the boudoirs voluptuous, lavishly decorated; the cook in the establishment was a master in his art, the wines were of quality, and the girls were charming. The use of these outstanding facilities was not to be had for nothing. And, indeed, nothing in Paris cost anything like what one paid for an evening’s rout in these divine surroundings; Duvergier never asked less than ten Jouts for the simplest kind of téte-a-téte. With- out morals and without religion, enjoying the wholehearted and unfailing support of the police, panderess to the greatest lords of the realm, Madame Duvergier, having nothing and no one under the sun to fear, created new fashions, made new discoveries, spe- cialized in things which none of her calling had ever attempted anywhere, things which would make tremble both Nature and mankind. For six weeks in a row, that adroit rascal sold my maidenhead to above fifty buyers and, every evening, employing a pomade in many respects similar to Madame Delbéne’s, she scrupulously effaced the ravages wrought pitilessly all day long by the intemper- ance of those to whom her greed delivered me up. As those de- virginizers without exception had a heavy hand and usually a beef’s wit to match a beef’s pizzle, I’ll spare you a good many tedious particulars, pausing only to give you an account of the Duc de Stern, whose manic eccentricity I consider downright unusual. The simplest apparel conformed best with the requirements of this libertine’s lubricity; I went to him got up as a little street girl. After traversing numerous sumptuous apartments I reached a mirrored room where the Duc was waiting for me, his man- servant at his side, a tall young man of eighteen he was, handsome as they come and with the most interesting face, Thoroughly coached in the role I was expected to play, I was taken aback by none of the questions the lewd clog posed me. I stood before him; 106 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE he was seated on a sofa and was frigging his valet’s prick. The Duc spoke to me in this wise : “Is it true,” he demanded, “that you are in the most direly necessitous circumstances, and that in coming here your sole pur- pose and one hope is tc earn means indispensable simply to keep body and soul together ?”” ‘Aye, Sire, and the truth is that for three days neither I nor my mother has tasted bread.” “Ho! Excellent then!” said the Duc, taking his man’s hand to be himself frigged. ‘‘The thing is of importance, I’m hugely pleased that matters stand thus with you. And ’tis your mother who sells you ?” “Yes, alas!” “Splendid! Eh... and have you any sisters ?” “One, my Lord.” ‘*And how is it she’s not been sent to me?” ‘Sire, she has left home, misery made her flee. We don’t know what has become of her.” “Eh, fuck my eyes! It’s got to be found, that! Where do you suppose she could be? Whiat’s her age ?” “Thirteen.” “Thirteen! Appalliag, appalling—knowing my tastes as by God they must by now, why do they keep this creature back from me?” “But no one knows where she is, Sire.” “Thirteen! Appalling. Well, I’ll locate her, I'll find her some- how. Lubin, hey there, off with her clothes, let’s to the verification.” And while this order is being carried out, the Duc, continuing the work begun by his ‘sanymede, sets complacently to rattling at a dark, flabby little device, so small it’s barely to be seen. As soon as I am naked, Lubin examines me with extremest diligence and then declares to his master that everything is in the very best condition. “Show me the other side,” the Duc says. And Lubin, bending me down over a couch, spreads my thighs and, whether or not convinced himself of the inexecution of any previous assault, is, in view of the admirable repair it is in, able to Juliette % 107 assure the Duc that no evidence warrants belief that anything grave has befallen me in this sector hitherto. “And in the other?” murmurs Stern, drawing my buttocks | apart and testing my asshole with a finger. “No, my Lord, surely not.” “Tis well,” says the lecherous nobleman, taking me in his arms and sitting me upon one of his thighs; ‘‘but you see, my child, don’t you, that I’m incapable of doing the job myself? Touch that prick .. . soft, eh? as limp as a rag, no? If you were Venus herself you'd not manage to get it any harder. And now kindly consider this awful article of weaponry,” he went on, having me take hold of his manservant’s resplendent prick. ‘“This matchless member here will depucelate you much better than mine ever could. You do agree, do you not? Then take your stance, I'll be your pimp. Unable to do anyone any harm myself, I adore having others do it in my stead. The idea comforts me—” “Oh, Sire!” said I, terrified by the inordinate proportions of the prick flourished at me. “Oh, Sire, this monster will make a shambles of me, I'll not be able to endure its attacks!” I sought to break away, to dodge, to protect myself; but the Duc de Stern would have none of it. “Come, come, no shilly-shallying there, what I like is com- pliance in little girls, they who lack it in their conduct with me don’t remain long in my good graces. . . . Come nearer. . . . Before anything else I'd like to have you kiss my Lubin’s ass.” And presenting it to me: ““A handsome ass, no? Kiss it, then.” I obey. “And a kiss for that goad he’s got upstanding on this other side ? Kiss his prick.” Again I obey. ‘“Now, make ready... lie thus... .’ He holds me, his valet moves up and into the operation puts such address and vigor that, with three mighty heaves, he sinks his massive engine to the bottom of my womb. A terrible scream bursts from my throat; the Duc, who has me pinioned and who is frig- ging my asshole throughout it all, is feeding avidly upon my sighs and tears; the muscular Lubin, master of me, no longer requires ’ 108 < THE MARQU:S DE SADE his own master’s assistance, so that now the Duc is able to go round behind my lover and to embugger him while he depucelates me. Those blows his patron is delivering to his posterior soon, I notice, contribute to augmenting the force of the blows the valet is delivering to me; I was about to collapse beneath the sheer weight of their coordinated attacks when Lubin’s discharge saved the day for me. “Godsfuck!”” cried the Duc who, himself, was not yet done, “you're driving too fas: today, Lubin, what ails you? Why must fucking a cunt make you lose your head every time?” And this event having disordered the plan of the Duc’s at- tacks, he fetched out that mischievous little prick which, furious at having been displaced, seemed only to be looking for an altar whereupon to vent its sordid rage. ‘Hither, young girl,” commanded the Duc, depositing his mean tool in my hands, ‘‘and you, Lubin, lay yourself belly down upon that sofa. You, you silly little goose,” he said to me, “plant this angry machine in the aperture whence it’s just been ejected, then, camp yourself behind me while I’m at work, you'll facilitate the task by inserting tw or three fingers in my bum.” Everything the lecker desires is promptly done; the operation terminates, and the whimsical libertine pays thirty louis for the hire of parts the mint condition of which he never once had any doubt of. Back in the house, Fatima, that one of my companions I was fondest of, sixteen years old and lovely as the day, laughed mer- rily when I related my THE MARQUIS DE SADE whole system? For, in order that equilibrium reign in the natural scheme, it must not be men who install it there; Nature’s equi- librium is disturbance unto men: what to us seems to unsettle the grand balance of things is precisely what, in Nature’s view, estab- lishes it, and the reason therefor is as follows: this that we take to be lack of equilibrium -esults in the crimes through which order is restored in the universal economy. The mighty make away with everything—that, men agree, is unbalance. The weak react and pillage the strong—there, redressing the scales you have the crimes which are necessary to Nature. So let us never have qualms over what we will be able to snatch from the weak, for it isn’t we who in acting thus qualify our gesture as criminal; it is the weak man’s reaction or vengeance ‘which so characterizes it: robbing the poor, despoiling the orphan, fleecing the widow of her inheritance, man does no more than make rightful use of the rights Nature has given him. Crime? Ha! The only crime would consist in not exploiting these rights: the indigent man, placed by Nature within the range of our depradations, is so much food for the vulture Nature pro- tects. If the powerful man looks to be causing some disturbance when he robs those wh» lie at his feet, the prostrate restore order by arising to steal frorn their superiors; great and small, they all serve Nature. “Tracing the right of property back to its source, one infal- libly arrives at usurpation. However, theft is only punished because it violates the right of property; but this right is itself nothing in origin but theft; thus, the law punishes the thief for attacking thieves, punishes the weak for attempting to recover what has been stolen from him, punist.es the strong for wishing either to establish or to augment his wealth through exercising the talents and prerog- atives he has received from Nature. What a shocking series of inane illogicalities! So ‘ong as there shall be no legitimately estab- lished title to property (and never will there be any such thing), it will remain very difficult to prove that theft is crime, for the loss theft causes here is restitution there; and Nature being no more concerned for what happens on the one side than on the other, it is perfectly impossible for anyone in his right mind to affirm that the favoring of either side to the disadvantage of the other can con- stitute an infraction of her laws. Juliette -% 119 ‘‘And so the weaker party is quite correct when, seeking to re- cover his usurped goods, he deliberately attacks the stronger party and, if all goes well, forces him to relinquish them; the only wrong he can commit is in betraying the character, that of weakness, with which Nature has stamped him: she created him to be a slave and poor, he declines to submit to slavery and poverty, there’s his fault; and the stronger party, without that same fault because he remains true to his character and acts only in strait accordance therewith, is also and equally right when he seeks to rob the weak and to enjoy himself at their expense. And now let each of them pause a moment and inspect his own heart. In deciding to assault the strong, the weak individual, whatever may be the rights justifying his decision, will be subject to mild doubts and waverings; and this hesitation to proceed and gain satisfaction comes from the fact he is just about to overstep the laws of Nature by assuming a character which is not native to him. The strong individual, on the contrary, when he despoils the weak, when, that is to say, he enters actively into the enjoyment of the rights Nature has conferred upon him, by exer- cising them to the full, reaps pleasure in proportion to the greater or lesser extent he gives to the realization of his potentialities. The more atrocious the hurt he inflicts upon the helpless, the greater shall be the voluptuous vibrations in him; injustice is his delectation, he glories in the tears his heavy hand wrings from the unlucky; the more he persecutes him, the happier the despot feels, for it is now that he makes the greatest use of the gifts Nature has bestowed upon him; putting these gifts to use is a veritable need, and satisfy- ing that need an incisive pleasure. Moreover, this necessary pleas- ure-taking, which is born of the comparison made by the happy man between his lot and the unhappy man’s, this truly delicious sensation is never more deeply registered in the fortunate man than when the distress he produces is complete. The more he crushes his woe-ridden prey, the more extreme he renders the contrast and the more rewarding the comparison; and the more, consequently, he adds fuel to the fire of his lust. Thus, from hammering the weak he gleans two exceedingly keen pleasures: the augmentation of his material substance and resources and the moral enjoyment of the comparisons which he renders all the more voluptuous the more suffering he inflicts upon the miserable. So let him pillage, let him 120 e THE MARQUIS DE SADE burn and ravage and wreck; to this wretch he fastens on let him leave nothing but the breath which will prolong a life whose continuation is necessary to the oppressor if he is to be able to go on making the comparison; let him do as he likes, he’ll do nothing that isn’t natural and sanctioned by Nature, whatever he invents will be nought but the issue of the active powers entrusted to him, the more he puts his potentialities into play, the more pleasure he’ll have; the better the use to which he puts his faculties, to Nature the better servant will he be. “Allow me, dear girls,” Dorval pursued, ‘‘to cite a few precedents in support of my theses; the two of you have benefited from the sort of education that will enable you to understand the examples I am about to set forth. “Theft is held in sach lofty esteem in Abyssinia that the chief of a robber band purchases a license and the right to steal in peace. “This same act is commendable among the Koriacks; it is the sole means to winning honor and a name in that nation. “Among the Tohcukichi, a girl cannot marry until she has shown her mettle in this profession. “With the Mingrelians, theft is a mark of skill and sign of courage; there, a man will publicly boast of his outstanding feats in this sphere. “Our modern voyagers have found it flourishing in Tahiti. “In Sicily, it is an honorable calling, that of brigand. “Under the feudal regime, France was scarcely more than one vast den of thieves; since, only forms have changed, the effects remain the same. It’s no longer the great vassals who steal, they’re the ones who’re plundered; and, in their rights, the nobility have become the slaves of the kings who forced them to their knees.’ “The celebrated highwayman Sir Edwin Cameron for a long time held Cromwell at bay. “The well-remembered MacGregor made a science of steal- ing; he used to send his creatures about the countryside, he’d extort 12a The equality prescribed by the Revolution is simply the weak man’s revenge upon the strong; it’s just what we saw in the past, but in reverse; that everyone should have his turn is only mest. And it shal] be turnabout again tomorrow, for noth- ing in Nature is stable and the governments men direct are bound to prove as change- able and ephemeral as they. (Supplementary note.) Juliette & 121 the rents owed by the farmers and give them receipts in the land- owners’ names. “You may set your minds at rest, there is no conceivable | manner of appropriating to oneself the belongings of others that is — not wholly legitimate. Craft, cunning, force—so many astute means for attaining a valid end; the weak individual’s objective is to see to the more equitable distribution of what is worth having; that of the powerful is to get, to have, to accumulate, to engross, no matter how, at no matter whose expense. When the law of Nature requires an upheaval, does Nature fret over what will be undone in its course ? All men’s actions are only the result of Nature’s laws; this should be of comfort to man, this should dissuade him from trem- bling before any deed—this should engage him calmly to perpetrate every deed, whatever its kind or magnitude. Nothing occurs ac- cidentally; everything in this world is of necessity; well, necessity excuses no matter what; and as soon as an action demonstrates itself necessary it can no more be considered infamous. “A son of the remarkable Cameron, whom I mentioned a moment ago, perfected the system of theft: the leader’s orders were blindly obeyed by his men, every stolen article was stored in a general depot, the swag was ulteriorly split with impeccable fair- ness. “In olden days, great exploits of thievery were the stuff of legendry and considered heroic; honored was he who excelled in this domain. “Two famous thieves took the Pretender under their protec- tion; they went about stealing to maintain him. ‘When an Illinois commits a theft, conforming to tradition he presents his judge with half of what he has stolen, the judge acquits him therewith, and no Illinois judge would ever dream of proceed- ing otherwise. “Lands there are where theft is punished by /ex talionis: if caught, the thief’s robbed, then he’s set free. That law seems very mild to you? So it may appear as applied in this case; there are others, however, where its effects are atrocious, and J shall have you notice its iniquity. This little demonstration won’t be at all irrelevant. But, before continuing our dissertation, I’ll make one or two very simple comments upon this law of the talion. 122 » THE MARQUIS DE SADE ““We suppose that Peter insults and mistreats Paul; next, in the court where tit for tat holds sway, Peter is made to suffer everything he has inflicted upon Paul. This is crying injustice; for when Peter perpetrated against Paul the injury in question, he had motives which, consonant with all the laws of natural equity, in considerable measure lessened the heinous quality of his offense; but when to punish him you treat him in the same way he treated Paul, you have not the same motive that inspired Peter, yet you wrong him just as deeply. Thus, there is a very significant difference between him and you: he committed an atrocity that was based upon motives, and you commit the same a:rocity with none at all. What I have just said ought to illustrate the extreme injustice of a law which is so greatly admired by fools.’ “There was a time when the German magnates counted among their rights that of highway robbery. This right derives from the earliest and most fundzmental institutions in societies, where the free man or vagabond gut his livelihood in the manner of the beasts of the forests and the birds of the air: by wresting food from whatever convenient or possible source; in those times, he was a child and student of Nature, today he is the slave of ludicrous prejudices, abominable laws, and idiotic religions. All the good things of this world, cries the weak individual, were equally dis- tributed over the surfacz of the globe. Very well. But, by creating weak and strong, Nature with sufficient clarity announced that she intended these good things to go to the strong alone, and that the weak were to be deprived of all enjoyment of them save that pittance which would bedall them as so many crumbs from the table around which sit the mighty, despotic, and capricious. Nature bade the latter enrich themselves by stealing from the weak and the weak take redress by stealing irom the rich; so spoke she unto men in the same language wherein she advised wild birds to steal the seed from out of the ploughed furrow, the wolf to devour the lamb, the spider to spin webs to snare flies. All, all is theft, all is unceasing ~~ 13 We owe the law of the tulion to the indolence and imbecility of legislators. How much simpler they found it to chortle 4n eye for an eye than intelligently and equit- ably to proportion the punish nent to the offense. The latter proceeding requires superior intellectual endowment; and, save for three or four exceptional cases, I know of no French lawmaker during the past eighteen hundred years who has been able to display even a rudimentary conimon sense. Juliette 123 and rigorous competition in Nature; the desire to make off with the substance of others is the foremost—the most legitimate—passion Nature has bred into us. These are the basic laws of conduct that her hand has writ in our bone and fiber, theft is the underlying in- stinct in all living beings and, without doubt, the most agreeable one. “Theft was held in honor at Lacedaemon. Lycurgus’ constitu- tion made it mandatory; stealing, said that great lawgiver, rendered the Spartans supple, quick, bold, and brave; it is still admired in the Philippines. ‘The Germans considered it an exercise very suitable to youth; there were festivals during which the Romans smiled upon it; the Egyptians included it in their educational curricula; every American is much addicted to theft; nothing is more widespread in Africa; beyond the Alps it is hardly discouraged. “Every night, Nero used to quit his palace and go abroad to steal in the streets; on the morrow, what he had robbed his country- men of was put on public sale in the market place, and the profits went to the Emperor. “The Président Rieux, son of Samuel Bernard and Boulainvil- liers’ father, stole through inclination and with our own purposes in view: on the Pont-Neuf, a pistol in his hand, he waylaid passers- by and emptied their pockets. Coveting a watch he saw on the person of a friend of his father, he, so the story goes, awaited him one evening when this friend was leaving Samuel’s house after a supper, and robbed him; straightway the friend returns to the brigand’s father, complains, identifies the thief; Samuel denies it, says the thing is impossible, swears his boy is asleep in his bed; they repair to the son’s bedchamber, Rieux isn’t there. A little later he comes home; they are sitting waiting for him, he is reproached, accused, he confesses this and many other thefts, promises to mend his ways and does: subsequently, Rieux becomes a very great magistrate."* ‘‘Nothing more readily conceivable than theft as debauch: it occasions the indispensable shock upon the nervous system and thence is born the inflammation which determines the lubricious mood. Everybody like me—and who, like me, quite needlessly, has 14 The father of Henry IV had the same taste. 124 «& THE MARQUIS DE SADE stolen through libertinage—is acquainted with ‘this secret pleasure; one may also experience it by cheating at the gaming table, or while playing games of any other sort. A thoroughgoing cheat was the Comte de X., he would te subject to the most imperious irritations when gambling ; I once saw him obliged to fleece a young man to the tune of a hundred Jowis; zhe Comte, I believe, had an extraordinary desire to fuck the young man and simply couldn’t obtain an erection except by stealing. The game of whist starts, the Comte steals, up soars his prick, he embuggers the youth—but, as I distinctly recall, did not by any means return his money. ‘‘Governed by the same principles and for identical purposes, Argafond steals whateve: he can lay hands upon; he has established a bawdyhouse where a complement of charming creatures despoil all the clients. The insoleit rogue does very nicely. ‘‘But who are greater thieves than our financiers? Let me give you an example; it comes from the last century : ‘There were then in all the realm nine hundred millions in specie; toward the close of the reign of Louis XIV, the people were paying 750,000,000 in taxes per annum and, of this sum, only 250,000,000 found the way into the royal exchequer; which means half a billion went yearly into the pockets of thieves. They were thus very great thieves; do you suppose these thefts weighed heavily upon their conscience ?”’ “Well,” was my reply to Dorval, ‘I am not unimpressed by your catalogue, I savor your arguments, but I do declare I am far from being able to understand how someone as rich as, for example, you yourself can derive pleasure from stealing.” ‘‘Because, when performed, the act has a strong impact upon the nervous system, I’ve told you so, and this impact, as it would seem to me my erection ought to have demonstrated to you,” Dorval answered, “is extremely voluptuous in my case, rich though I happen to be; rich or not, I am constructed like any other man. I may add, howbeit, that, in my view, I possess no more than is necessary to me, and having what is necessary doesn’t make one rich. What does, is having more than is necessary; my thefts cause my already filled cup to overflow. No, I repeat, ’tis not through satisfying our primary negds that we achieve happiness, ’tis through acquiring and exercising the power to appease our avid little Juliette & 125 whimsies, and they tend toward insatiability ; he who has only what | he requires to supply his wants, he cannot be called happy. He is | poor.” The night was advancing, Dorval had further need of us, there were further lubricious episodes he wanted to expose us to, the enterprises he had in mind called for rest, silence, and calm. ‘Throw those Germans into a carriage, will you,” said he to one of his hirelings, a man who was accustomed to doing what was needed under these circumstances, ‘‘get them out of here, they’ll not wake up. Strip them and dump them naked in some out-of-the- way street. God takes care of his little children.” “Sir!” I cried, “what wanton cruelty!” “Do you think so? Never mind. They’ve satisfied me, I never for one instant wanted more than that from them; can you tell me what use I have of them now? So we’ll deliver them into the safe- keeping of Providence; that’s what Providence is there for, after all. If Nature has any use for that pair you may rest assured they’ll not perish ; but if she hasn’t, very likely they shall.” “But it is you who exposes them to disaster—”’ “I? I only cooperate with Nature: I carry things to a certain stage, there I stop, her puissant arm does the rest. Let them go. Fortunate they may count themselves that I do not do still worse; perhaps, indeed, I ought to. .. .” Dorval’s command was executed without delay; transported to the carriage, the two Germans, sound asleep, were removed. Of what happened to them I can recount this: that, as we learned afterward, they were deposited in a blind alley near a boulevard and, the next morning, taken to the commissary of police, finally to be released when it was clear to the authorities that neither of the men could provide the faintest explanation of the strange ad- venture that had befallen them. Once the Germans had been carted off, Dorval gave us exactly one-quarter of what we had taken from them; then he left the room. Fatima warned me that yet another redoubtable scene of lechery lay ahead; she couldn’t predict just what the drama would consist in, but she was sure nothing grave would happen to us. Scarcely had she finished whispering those words when a woman appeared in the doorway and summoned us to follow her; we did as 126 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE we were told; after mounting some flights of stairs and walking down some corridors in the uppermost part of the house, she pushed us into a dark room where, until Dorval arrived, we could make out nothing of our surroundings. It was shortly after that Dorval came in. He was accompanied by two big rascals, moustached, of extremely sinister mien; they were bearing candles, their light revealed the strange furniture in this room. It was as I heard the door being bolted that my gaze fell upon the scaffold at the far end of the room. There stood two gibbets; deployed about was all the equipment needed for execution by the rope. Dorval spoke in 2. brusque tone: “Mesdemoiselles, you are going to receive punishinent for your crimes. You will undergo it here.” Thereupon, settl:ng himself in a large armchair, he bids his acolytes remove every stitch of clothing from our bodies—“Yes, stockings, shoes, everything.” Our garments are laid in a heap at his feet. He rummages through them, takes all the money he finds in our pockets; then, rolling everything into a bundle, he tosses it out the window. His face is impassi’e, his voice phlegmatic. As though to him- self, but his eyes fixed upon us, he murmurs: “Useless, that stuff. A shroud for each of them. And I’ve got the two coffins ready.” From beneath the scaffold one of Dorval’s agents does indeed drag out two coffins. He arranges them side by side. ‘Duly aware as both of you are,” Dorval then said, “of having earlier this same day, and in this same locality which is my house, wickedly robbed two good people of their gems and of their gold, I am nonetheless under obligation to represent that truth to you and to inquire of you: Are you or are you not guilty of this fell deed?” ‘We are guilty, my Lord,” Fatima replied. I however was speechless. So terrifying were these proceedings that I was beginning to lose my wits. ‘Since you avow your crime,” Dorval resumed, “‘further for- malities would be to no ‘.urpose; be that as it may, I must have a full confession. Is it not so, Juliette,” the traitor continued, ad- dressing me and thus forcing me to speak, ‘“‘is it not true that you are responsible for their death, in the course of the night did you not, inhumanly, have then cast naked into the street?” Juliette % 127 “Sir!” I stammered, ‘“‘you yourself—” Then, checking myself, I said: “Yes. We are guilty of that crime, too.” ‘“‘Well then, I have but to pronounce sentence. You will both hear it upon your knees. Kneel, I say. Now approach.” We knelt, we approached. ’Twas then I spied the effect this horrible scene was producing upon that libertine. Obliged to give freedom to #2 member whose swelling proportions could no longer endure confinement in his breeches, he opened his fly and, as when one releases a young sapling which one has bent and tied down to the ground, so now this prick sprang upright and towered aloft. Dorval set to frigging himself. “You're going to be hanged . .. you're going to be choked absolutely to death, the two of you! The whores Rose Fatima and Claudine Juliette are condemned to die for having villainously, odiously robbed and despoiled and then exposed, with clear intent to destroy, two- individuals who were guests in the home of Monsieur Dorval: justice in consequence requires that the sentence be executed immediately.” We stood up and, at a signal from one of his myrmidons, first I, then Fatima advanced up to him. He was in a lather. We frigged his prick, he swore and stormed: his hands roved distractedly over every part of our bodies and with curses and threats he mixed jibes. “How cruel I am,” said he, “‘to consign such lovely flesh to the dungheap. But there’s no hope of reprieve, the sentence has been pronounced, it’s got to be carried out; these cunts, so inviting today, will be the abode of maggots tomorrow. . . . Ah, doublefuck the Almighty, what pleasures. . . .” Then his two lieutenants laid hands on Fatima—and I con- tinued to frig Dorval. The poor girl was bound in a trice, the halter was slipped around her neck, but everything was so. arranged that the victim, after hanging the briefest instant in the air, would fall to the floor where a mattress was spread. Then came my. turn; I tremble, fear blinds me—of what they’d done to Fatima I’d seen only enough to be terrified, the rest had escaped me, and it was only after my own experience that I realized how little danger had been involved in this curious ritual. And so, when the two men came for me, overcome with fear, I cast myself at Dorval’s feet: my resistance aroused him: he bit my flank with such violence the 128 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE marks his teeth left were still there two months later. They dragged me away and several seconds afterward I was lying motion- less beside Fatima. Dorval comes over to where we are, peers at us. “Sacred bugger-fucking Christ!’ he expostulates, “do you mean to say the bitches are still alive ?” “Begging your pardon, Sir,” one of his men informs him, “ ’tis done, they breathe no more.” And it is at this point Dorval’s dark passion reaches its denouement: he leaps upon Fatima—who takes care not to stir a muscle—he encunts her with a prick gone mad and after several ferocious strokes he springs away and assails me—and I too am lying still as death; swearing like one of the damned, he drives his member to the hilt in my vagina and his discharge is accompanied by symptoms of pleasure more resembling fury than joy. Was he ashamed? Or was he disgusted? Whichever, we saw no more of Dorval. As for the valets, they’d vanished the moment their master had bounded upon the scaffold to belabor us in his frenzy. The same woman who had introduced us into this attic chamber now reappeared, released us; she brought us refreshments, assured us our ordeal was over but also advised us that nothing of what had been taken away from us would be given back. ‘My instructions ave to restore you naked to where you came from,” she continued. ‘‘You’ll do whatever complaining you wish to Madame Duvergier, she'll look into the matter as she sees fit. So let’s be off, tis late, you must be home before dawn.” Angry, I ask to speak to Dorval, I am told I cannot—although the odd fellow was in all likelihood surveying us through one of his peepholes. The woman repeats that we must make haste; a carriage is there awaiting us, we climb in, and a little more than an hour later we enter our matron’s house. Madame Duvergier was still in bed. Retiring to our rooms, we each found ten louis and a complete new costume, in quality far superior to those we'd lest. “We'll not say anything. Agreed? For we've been paid, our clothing has been better than replaced,” Fatima pointed out, “and there would be no advartage to having Duvergier know about our outing. I told you, Juliette, these things go on behind her back and they’d best stay there. When we’re not obliged to share our earn- Juliette & 129 ings with her, there’s no need to mention our employment.” Fatima gazed at me for a moment. “My dear,” she went on, “‘you’ve just paid a very cheap price for a very great lesson; be easy, the bargain you've struck was good. With what you've learned at Dorval’s hands, provided you don’t forget it, you are now in a way to make every one of your adventures yield triple or four times what they’d be worth to the uninitiated.” “T really don’t know whether I’d dare without having someone else along to bolster my courage,” I told my companion. “You'd be a fool to let a single opportunity pass,” Fatima asserted; ‘“‘bear Dorval’s ethics and advice ever in mind; equality, my beloved, equality, that’s my one guiding principle, and where- ever it’s not been established by chance or fate, that’s where it is up to us to create it by our ingenuity.” Several days later I had an interview with Madame Duvergier. After inspecting me, she said: “It looks to me as though your natural deflowerings are just about complete; well, Juliette, you must now start earning your way hindwise, and you'll have an even greater success than you did when we took toll for transit in your frontward avenue. The state of affairs, I tell you, requires that we reverse our approach hence- forth. I trust you'll not raise any,silly objections; in the past I’ve had some preposterous little simpletons here who, affirming that it is criminal to give oneself thus to men, brought no good repute to my house and considerable harm to my commerce. Untutored as you may be, rather than utter infantile nonsense which you'll later blush at having pronounced, pray be still for a moment and listen to me. “I must inform you, my child, that it boils down to the same thing: a woman is a woman everywhere, she does as well—and certainly no worse—when she cedes her ass as when she opens her cunt to traffic, she has as great a right to take a prick in her mouth as to fondle one in her hand, if her thighs clasped together can be of service to one man, why should she deny her armpits to another? It’s all one and the same, my angel; the essential thing is to earn money, how it’s got is a matter of indifference. 130 ¢& THE MARQUIS DE SADE “There are even those—incurable fools for the most part, the rest are clowns—who dare maintain that sodomy is a crime against society because it negatively affects the birth rate. This is absolutely false; there will always be more than enough human beings on earth whatever may be the progress of sodomy. But, supposing for an instant that. the ranks of the population were to begin to thin, would one not have to lay the blame upon Nature? for ’tis from no other source that those individuals who incline to this passion have received not only the taste and the penchant which draw them into practicing buggery, but also the faulty or thwart constitution which renders them ill-adapted to sensual pleasure in the ordinary manner we women procure it for them. And is it not Nature, once again, who, after we have acted for an extended period in accordance with the so-called laws of population, finally deprives us of the where- withal to give men any real pleasure? Now, if Nature so operates as simultaneously to make it impossible for men to taste legitimate pleasures on the one hand, and on the other to constitute women in precisely the opposite fashion to that which would be necessary to the continued tasting of even an insipid pleasure, it is amply clear, so it seems to me, tat the alleged outrages which, oafs would have it, man commits when he seeks pleasure elsewhere than with women, or with them elsewhere than cuntwardly—these fancied outrages, I say, rather than being offensive to Nature, can be no other than of that same Nature’s inspiration. To offset the priva- tions her primary laws impose upon man, Nature, subsequently, is nothing loath to grant him certain facilities, especially since, as may very well be the case, she herself is eager, or obliged, to limit the increase of population whose excessive size can but be to her dis- advantage. And this latter idea is all the-more evident in the fact that Nature has limited the time during which women can bear. Why these limitations and deadlines, if perpetual increase were so necessary as is sometimes fancied? and if Nature has set these limits, why shouldn’t she have set others? She has posed a term to every woman’s fecundity; in man, her wisdom would also have in- spired varying passions o- certain distastes : while some members of the community do their daty, others, differently made, must go else- where to relieve themselves of the seed for which Nature herself has no use. Why, without going far afield in search of explanations, Juliette & 131 we can confine ourselves to an immediate, palpable, and conclusive one: the sensation itself; and, without further discussion, ’tis there the place where Nature wishes to have her bidding done. Well, Juliette, you may rest assured of this,” Duvergier continued, little realizing that the person she was speaking to was not without ex- perience in the matter, “that it is infinitely more pleasurable to be had in the hinder part than in any other; sensual women, once they have made the experiment, either forget about or revolt at the thought of cunt-fuckery. Ask around, you'll find that they all say the same. Therefore, my child, try the thing for the sake of your pocketbook and in the interests of your pleasure; and you may be perfectly sure that men are willing to pay a very different price to have this eccentricity of theirs flattered than for common belly- bumping; if today I have an income totaling thirty thousand pounds a year, I can honestly assure you that I owe three-quarters of it to the assholes I’ve rented to the general public. Cunts don’t bring a penny anymore, my dear girl, they aren’t in fashion these days, people are tired of them, you simply cannot sell a cunt to anyone, and I'd give up this business tomorrow if I couldn’t find women favorably disposed to rendering this essential courtesy. “Tomorrow morning, dear heart,” the shameless creature con- cluded, “your masculine maidenhead goes to the venerable Arch- bishop of Lyon, who pays me fifty Jouis apiece for these articles. Look sharp, see to it you offer no resistance to the good prelate’s enervated desires, they'll faint entirely away at the first hint of skittishness on your part. It shall be far less to your charms than to a docile eagerness to please that you'll owe your conquest and proofs of an already much impaired virility; whereas if the old despot doesn’t find a slave in you, you'll get no more out of him than you'd have from a statue.” Having been perfectly trained in the role I am to play, on the morrow I arrive at nine o'clock at the Abbaye de Saint-Victor, where the holy man lodged when stopping in Paris; he was attend- ing me in bed. He turned toward a very beautiful woman of about thirty and whose function there, I guessed, was to act as a kind of administra- tor during the Archbishop’s lubricious frolickings. “‘Madame La- croix, will you have that little girl I see there step nearer.” He 132 >» THE MARQUIS DE SADE peered at me for a while. ‘Eh, no, it’s not bad, truly not bad. And how old is my little cherubim ?” “Fifteen and a half, Monseigneur.” ‘Why then, Madame Lacroix, you might undress her. You will remember to be careful, omit none of the customary precautions.” No sooner was I naked than I readily divined the purpose of these precautions. The devout sectator of Sodom, what with his extreme apprehensiveness lest the anterior charms of a woman upset the illusion he was laboring to form, required that these attractions be screened so completely from his view that the possi- bility of even suspecting their existence be circumvented. And, in- deed, Madame Lacroix swaddled me up so thoroughly that not the least trace of them remained to be seen. This done, the accom- modating creature led me to Monseigneur’s bedside. “The ass, Madam, the ass,”’ said he, ‘‘and, I beseech you, nothing but the ass. Pause for a moment: have you taken every necessary step?” “T have, Monseigneur, and your Eminence will notice that as I expose to him the part he desires to behold, I offer to his libertine homage the prettiest virgin ass it were possible to embrace.” “Yes, yes, upon my soul,” Monseigneur mutters, “ ’tis rather handsomely turned; stand back there, I’m going to caress it a little.” Lacroix maintaining me at the elevation and in the posture required in order that the dear Archbishop be able to kiss my buttocks at leisure, he fondles and rubs his face everywhere upon them for the space of a quarter of an hour. You may be sure that the caress most favored by people addicted to this taste—the caress, I wish to say, consisting in the profound insinuation of the tongue into the anus—is one o: the central features of the Archbishop’s routine; and his most uncompromising aversion for the neighboring aperture is at one point raanifested when, my cunt lips yawning ever so slightly, by mischance his tongue glides between them and, in- stantly recoiling, he thrusts me away with a look of such prodigious disgust and disdain that, had I been his mistress, I’d have fled twenty leagues away from his Eminence. This preliminary examina- tion over, Lacroix undresses; when she is nude, Monseigneur rises up from his bed. “Child,” says he, now placing me on the bed and adjusting me Juliette 133 in the attitude his pleasures necessitate, ‘‘I trust that you have received somewhat by way of preparatory counsel. Docility and thoughtfulness, there are two qualities we cannot forego.” Gazing at him with innocence’s wide-open eyes and candor, I assured Monseigneur that he’d not find me wanting in willingness to do his whole bidding. “Very well, let us hope so. For the least disobedience will dis- please me beyond measure and, considering my extreme difficulty in getting the task properly started, you'll appreciate how distressed I am apt to become if, showing a lack of cooperation, you bring all our efforts to nought. I can say no more to you. Madame Lacroix, oil the passage and try to pilot my prick into the channel with skill enough, once we’re in there, we'll attempt to stick fast for a few moments before the discharge that will reward us for all this damnable trouble.” The amiable Lacroix seemed ready to move heaven and earth, so painstaking were her attentions. The Archbishop was not overly furnished; my complete resignation joined to Lacroix’ knowing maneuvers swiftly crowned the undertaking with success. ‘Ah, there, that would seem to be it,” said the saintly man. “Faith, it’s been ages since I’ve had anything like so tight a fuck, oh, indeed! this is a virgin asshole I’m in, damn me if it’s not... . Lacroix, here, Lacroix, take your place, for everything indicates that my sperm is readying to spill into this celestial stoup.” That was the signal : Madame Lacroix rings and there arrives a second woman, at whom I had time only to glance quickly. Her sleeve is rolled up, in her hand she grasps a bundle of switches, she falls to belaboring the pontifical behind whilst Lacroix, leaping astride me, bends forward and offers her hind quarters to be colled and nuzzled by the lewd sodomite. He, rapidly vanquished by this combination of libidinous episodes, ejaculates into my anus a copi- ous mead the cadence of whose spurts is determined by the stout blows ravaging his backside. And that is that. Spent, Monseigneur climbs into bed again; his breakfast chocolate is ordered brought in; his governess puts her clothes back .on, she bids me go with the second woman. The latter, she of the sinewy arm, shows me to the door, hands me the 134 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE fifty Jouis for Durvergier and two more for myself, puts me in a cab and instructs the coachman to take me home. At the house the next day there’s pointed out to me a man of about fifty, very pale, with a very somber eye. That countenance augurs nothing good. Before leading me into the apartment where he has been wait- ing, Duvergier cautions me not to refuse anything this individual may ask of me. “He is one of my best patients, and if you disappoint him, my practice will sufter irreparably.” The man is given to sodomy; after some characteristic pre- liminaries, he turns me over, has me stretch out flat on the bed, and readies to embugger me. His hands grope about my buttocks, clutch them fast, spread them, the bugger is already in an ecstasy before the sweet little hole—and then it strikes me as very odd, indeed, the way he keeps himself out of sight, or at least this way he has of concealing his prick. Suddenly alarmed by some premonition, I twist around ...and what do my eyes behold! Great God, an instrument positively covered with pustules . . . seeping, oozing sores . . chancres, etc., abominable and only too eloquent symptoms of the venereal malady that is fairly consuming this ugly personage. “Sir! T cry, “are you mad? Look at the condition you are in! Have you any idea what you are about? Do you want to ruin me definitively ?” “What!” says the lecher, muttering through clenched teeth and making as if to take me by force, “what’s this! Objections! You'll do your protesting to the mistress of this house, she’ll tell you whether I know what I’m about. Do you suppose I’d pay such a price for women if it wasn’t for the pleasure of infecting them with my disease? I delight in nothing else; madness indeed! Do you suppose I wouldn't get myself cured if I didn’t enjoy this?” “Oh, I can assure you, Sir; no one told me of this—” and I rushed out of the room, found Duvergier and, as you may well imagine, upbraided her very energetically. The client overheard our argument, he came to where we were; he and Duvergier exchanged glances. “Calm yourself, Juliette—” ‘Ah no, damn me if I’ll be calm, Madame,” said I, furious. “I’m not blind, I’ve seen what that gentleman—” Juliette & 135 “Come, come now, you're surely mistaken. Be a good girl, Juliette, and return—”’ “Never,” said I, “I know what you’re up to. To think! That you were willing to sacrifice me—” “My dear Juliette—” ; “Your dear Juliette’s advice to you is to find someone else for the job. Hurry... the gentleman’s waiting. . . .” Duvergier sighed, shrugged her shoulders. “Sir—” she began. But he, having sworn to himself he’d ruin me, was greatly re- luctant to accept a substitute; only after long and heated discussion did he cede and agree to poison someone else. In the end, however, | everything was arranged, a new girl appeared, and | withdrew. My replacement was a little novice of thirteen or so, they blindfolded her, she suspected nothing, the operation was performed. It was a success: a week later she had to be sent to the hospital. Notified, the libertine betook himself there to contemplate her sufferings. Such was his keenest delight; Duvergier assured me that ever since she'd first become acquainted with him he had never cared for anything else. Fifteen or sixteen others, of similar tastes but in good physical health, passed through my hands and over my body in the course of a month which I remember as one distinguished by some rather unusual episodes; and then came the day when I was dispatched to the home of a man, also a sodomite, whose buggeries were dis- tinguished by details I simply must not pass over. And you'll be all the more interested in them when I tell you that this individual is our own Noirceuil, who’s just left us for a few days. He'll be back by the time I’ve completed my narrative; not that he would be disinclined to listen to such adventures. But he already knows mine by heart. Through an incredible excess of debauchery altogether worthy of the engaging individual you all know and with whom I shall perhaps be able to make one or two of you a little better acquainted, Noirceuil liked to have his wife be witness to his libertinage, to have her collaborate in it, and then to subject her to it. I should remark that Noirceuil, when we first met, thought I was a maid, and 136 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE that he wished to deal only with girls who were virginal, at least in that sector. Madame de Noirceuil was a very gracious and gentle woman and she could not have been beyond twenty years old. Given at a very tender age to her husband, he a man of about forty and of a libertinage which simply knew no limits, I leave you to suppose for yourselves what this appealing creature must have had to put up with since the first day she became the slave of that roué. Husband and wife were in the boudoir when I entered; a moment after my arrival, Noirceuil rang, and two lads of seventeen and eighteen came in by another door. They were nearly naked. ‘My dear, I have been given to understand that you possess the world’s most splendid ass,”” Noirceuil said to me once the com- pany was assembled. “‘Madame,” he continued, addressing his wife, ‘‘do please have the kindness to unveil this marvel.” “Oh, indeed, Monsieur de Noirceuil,” replied that poor little woman, all confused and ashamed, “the things you demand of me....” ‘They are of an eminent simplicity, Madame; it’s strange, one would suppose you’d have become accustomed to them, since you’ve been performing them for quite some time now. Your attitude mystifies me. Does not « wife have her duties? and do I not allow you the amplest opportunities to fulfill them? Passing strange, so I think, that as yet you have not taken a rational approach to the matter.” “Oh, I never shall!” ‘So much the worse for you; when one is under unavoidable obligation to do some particular thing, a hundred times better to do it with a good grace rotherhood affair, for the course of my entire experience has shown me that the fabulous notion of frater- nity hinders and hobbles the passions a great deal more than one would suppose; owing tc the weight it exerts upon human reason, I'd best lose no time discrediting it in your eyes. “All living creatures are born isolated; from birth, they have no need one of the other: abstain from tampering with men, leave them in their pristine natural state, refrain from civilizing them, and each will find his own way, his food, his shelter, without his fellow beings’ help. The strong will see to their livelihoods wholly 17 Highly entertaining, don’t you agree, this profusion of laws that man enacts every day in order to promote Lis happiness, although there’s not a one amongst them all which, to the contrary, does not deprive him of some part of the happiness he already has. The purpose of all these laws? But do you ask? Rogues must not be denied their profits, and fools have got to be .subjugated—there, in a nutshell, you have the whole secret of our human civilization. Juliette & 177 unaided; the weak alone may need some assistance; but Nature has given us these weak individuals to be our slaves: they are her gift to us, a sacrifice: their condition is proof thereof; the strong man may hence use the weak as he sees fit; may he not aid them in some instances? No; for if he does, he acts contrary to Nature’s will. If he enjoys this inferior object, if he harnesses him into the service of his whims, if he tyrannizes him, oppresses, vexes, sports with him, wears him out, or finally destroys him, then he behaves as Nature’s friend; but, I say unto you once again, if, in reverse, he aids the abject, raises the lowly to a level of parity with himself by sharing some of his power or some of his substance or placing some of his authority at the disposal of the mean, then he neces- sarily disrupts the natural order and perverts the natural law: whence it results that pity, far from being a virtue, becomes a real vice once it leads us to meddle with an inequality prescribed by Nature’s laws and lacking which she cannot function properly; and that the ancient philosophers, who behold it as a flaw in the soul, as one of those illnesses one had speedily to cure oneself of, were not in error, since pity’s effects are diametrically opposed to those produced by Nature’s laws, whereof the fundamental bases are differences, discriminations, inequalities.1* This fanciful bond of brotherhood could have been dreamt up only by some feeble individual; for it to have occurred to one of the mighty, in need of nothing, would not have been natural: to bind the weak to his will, he already had what the task required: his strength; what to him would have been the utility of this bond? ’twas invented by some puny wretch, and it is founded upon arguments quite as futile as would be this one addressed by the lamb to the wolf: You mustn’t eat me, I am four-footed too. “The weak, proclaiming the existence of the bond of brother- hood, were bidden by such obvious motives as to eliminate in advance any possibility that the pact established by this bond be taken seriously. Moreover, no pact ever acquires any force save through the sanction of the two contracting parties; and this pact has been proposed and decreed unilaterally ; 18 Aristotle, in his Poetics, would have it that the aim of a poet’s efforts is to cure us of fear and pity, which the philosopher considers the source of all the ills which afflict man; and, one might add, they are also the source of all his vices. 178 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE what could be plainer than that the strong would never have consented and never will consent to it: what in the devil’s name was that remote pygmy thinking of when he imagined this bond! What good did he suppose it would do him? When one gives something, it’s to receive something in return: that’s the law of Nature; and, here, in giving assistance to the weak, in stripping off some quantity of one’s strength so as to clad one’s inferior in it, what does the strong get from the bargain? How can one ascribe any reality to a contract when, essentially, -one of the parties must, in the light of his own highest interests, de- nounce it for a hoax or a joke beforehand? For, by taking it seriously and accepting it, the strong cedes a lot and gains nothing; which is why he never once subscribed to this nonsense; it being nonsense, some sort of misbegotten notion, it deserves no respect from us. We may unhesitatingly repudiate an arrangement pro- posed by our inferiors, by which we would only be in a way to lose. “The religion of that wily little sneak Jesus—feeble, sickly, persecuted, singularly desirous to outmaneuver the tyrants of the day, to bully them into acknowledging a brotherhood doctrine from whose acceptance he calculated to gain some respite—Chris- tianity sanctioned these laughable fraternal ties; what else could have been expected? Here we see Christianity in the role of the weaker party; Christianity represents the weak and must speak and sound like them; nothing surprising in this, either. But that he who is neither weak nor Christian subject himself to such restric- tions, voluntarily entangle himself in this mythical snarl of brotherly relationships which without benefiting him in the least deprive him enormously—it’s unthinkable; and from these arguments we must conclude that not only has the bond of fraternity never authentically existed amorgst men, but that it never could have, for it is even contrary to Nature, who could never for an instant have intended to have men equalize that which she had differ- entiated so energetically. We may, we should, be persuaded that this bond was, in truth, proposed by the weak, was sanctioned by them when, as it so happened, sacerdotal authority passed into their hands; but we must also be persuaded that its existence is frivolous and that we must not under any circumstances submit to it.” Juliette 179 “Therefore, it is false that men are brothers?” I interrupted excitedly. ““There is then no kind of real bond between another human being and myself? Is it then so, that the only manner in which I need act with this other individual is to wrest from him all I possibly can and cede him as little?” “Precisely,” Noirceuil replied. ““For whatever you give to him is lost to you, and you gain proportionately as you take. “T may add, indeed, that, searching into my soul for the laws of comportment which are signed there in the indelible script of Nature, I find this the most primary, the most fundamental in- junction: do not love, certainly do not give aid to, these so-called brothers; instead, make them serve your passions. And that is the text I heed. According to it, if the money, if the enjoyment, if the lives of these purported brothers are instrumental to my well- being or useful to my existence, then, my dear, as quick as ever I can, I grab what I want by main force if I am the stronger, and if I am the weaker, by stealth; if for these things I want I am obliged to pay something, then I try to get them for the lowest possible price if I have no way of stealing them; for I tell you once again, this neighbor is nought to me, between him and myself there is no positive relationship whatever, and if I establish one, it’s with the object of having from him, by cunning, what I cannot wring from him by violence; but if I can succeed through violence, I use no artifice, since artifices are nuisances and where they can be dispensed with I personally feel they should be. “Oh, Juliette! study then to seal your heart against the fallacious accents of woe and indigence. If the bread that this wretch eats is wet by his tears, if a day’s drudgery scarcely enables him to carry home at eventide enough to keep his exhausted family’s body and soul together, if the taxes he must pay soak up the better part of his meager savings, if his naked, untaught children are driven into the depths of the forest in search of a vile aliment whose having they must dispute with wild beasts, if his own helpmeet’s breast, withered from toil, dried by want, cannot fur- nish her suckling that initial subsistence capable of giving him size enough and strength to go tear the rest from the jaws of wolves, if, bent under the weight of the years, of ills, of griefs, he sees nothing but the doom-sped end of his career lunge his way in 180 e& THE MARQUSS DE SADE great sure strides, and if in all his life he has never beheld a single star for one instant rise pure and serene above his downcast head; why, tush, it is a simple matter, common enough, altogether natural, nothing in it that doesn’t sit appropriately within the order and the law of that great universal mother who governs us all, and if you have decided that this man is unhappy, ’tis because you have compared his lot with yours; but, at bottom, he isn’t, you're mistaken. Were he to tell you that he so considers himself, then he too is wrong. He likewise has made an instant’s comparison between his case and yours: let him crawl away, and once he’s in the company of his peers, there’s an end to his whimperings. Under the feudal regime, treated like an animal, domesticated and beaten like one, sold like the dirt he trudged upon and delved, was not his plight a good deal sorrier? Instead of taking pity on his suffer- ings, of mitigating them and turning them ridiculously into a burden to be borne by your owr: sympathies, be sensible, my dear, and view him merely as a creature Nature has designed for your enter- tainment, as one she offers for whatever use you deign to put him to; rather than wipe his tears, redouble the cause of his weep- ings, if you like, if it amuses you: lo! here are human beings Nature’s readied for the scythe of your passions; reap a goodly harvest, dear Juliette, Nature is bountiful; emulate the spider, spin your webs, and mercilessly devour everything that Nature’s wise and liberal hand casts into the meshes.” ‘My beloved!” I cried, hugging Noirceuil to me, “how enor- mous is my debt to you for dissipating the miasmas of ignorance childhood instruction and prejudice brewed in my spirit! Your sublime lessons are unt my heart what the healing dew is to sun- scorched vegetation. O, light of my life, I see no more, I com- prehend no more save through your eyes, with your mind; but, annihilating the fear I had of its danger, you kindle in me an ardent desire to hurl myself into crime. Will you be my guide in this delicious journey? Will you hold aloft the lamp of philosophy to light the way? Or perhaps you'll abandon me—after having led me far astray; and then, putting myself in jeopardy by having put in action principles as stern as these you’ve taught me to cherish, ringed round by the exceeding peril of these maxims, and alone, Juliette & 181 in this fair land of roses I’ll be exposed only to thorns, unshielded by your influence, undirected by your advice. I wonder. . . .” “Juliette,” said Noirceuil, “these reflections demonstrate your weakness—and betray your sensibility. My child, one must be strong and hard when one decides to be wicked. “You will never be the victim of my passions; but neither shall I ever assure your status nor serve as your protector; one has got to learn to manage by oneself, to rely upon one’s own solitary resources if one is to travel the road of your choosing; one must, all alone, discover the means for eluding the pitfalls thick-strewn the whole length of the way, one must develop keen perceptions to spy them out in advance, one must know what to do in case of miscarriage and indeed how to face the ultimate catastrophe if it cannot be averted; no matter what, Juliette, you will never be threatened by anything worse than the scaffold and, in truth, it’s not so very dreadful. Once one has realized that we must all die someday, does it make any real difference whether it be on a platform or in a bed? Shall I make you a little confession, Juliette ? Then I'll tell you that execution, a minute’s affair, terrifies me infinitely less than dying what they are pleased to call a peaceful death accompanied by what may very well be hideous circum- stances. To hang is shameful? Not in my view; and even if it were, in order of their importance, I’d rate shame last on the list of factors involved. And so, my dear, put your mind at rest and to fly depend only upon your own wings. It’s safer, always.” “Ah, Noirceuil, you'll not, even for my sake, set your prin- ciples aside.” “Tn all of Nature there is not a single creature-in whose favor I can turn my back upon them. “However, let’s proceed with the demonstration of crime’s inexistence. I should like now to cite some examples in support of my thesis, that’s the likeliest way to convince you. We'll cast a quick glance at how matters stand in this world and we'll see whether what is termed criminal in one area doesn’t crop up as virtuous somewhere else. “We dare not wed our wife’s sister; Hudson Bay savages do so whenever they are able: they recognize no other match. Jacob married Rachel and Leah. 182 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE “We dare not fuck our own children even though there are few more delicious pleasures; in Persia, intrigues are exclusively of that variety, and ’tis the same in three-quarters of Asia. Lot lay with his two daughters and got them both with child. ‘“‘We consider the prostitution of our wives a very great in- delicacy: in Tartary, in Lapland, in America it’s a courtesy, it’s an honor to prostitute vour wife to a stranger; the Illyrians take them to assemblies of debauchery and, the while supervising the proceedings, force ther. to fuck whoever takes a fancy to them. “‘We think it an outrage to modesty when we expose ourselves naked to the sight of others: almost all southern peoples go about thus unclad without any subtle intentions; the Priapic and Bacchic festivals of antiquity were so celebrated. Lycurgus, by a law, obliged girls to appear nude when they attended public theaters. The Tuscans, the Romans had nude women serve them at table. There is a country in India where respectable women are never seen in clothes; these are only worn by courtesans, the better to excite concupiscence. Think of that; quite the opposite, isn’t it, of our conventional notions concerning modesty? “Our generals fortid the rape of the defenders of a captured fortress; Greek commanders gave their soldiers the right as a reward for valor. After the capture of Carbines, the army of Tarentum collected all the boys, the virgins, and the young women who could be unearthed in the town, stripped and exposed them in the market place, where everybody chose what he wanted, either to fuck or to kill it. “The Indians of Mount Caucasus live like brute beasts, they couple indiscriminately. ‘The women of the Isle of Hornes prostitute themselves to men in broad daylight, doing so even on the steps of their god’s temple. “The Scythians ard Tartars revered a man who through debauchery wasted himself into impotence while yet in his prime. “Horace portrays the Britons, the English of today, as being most libertine with foreigners; this folk, says the poet, had no native modesty; they lived all aheap in a promiscuous community, brothers, fathers, mothers, children, anyone suited to the satis- faction of Nature’s needs, and the resulting fruit belonged to Juliette % 183 whoever had been the first to lie with the mother when she had been a virgin. These people ate human flesh.” “The Tahitians satisfy their desires publicly, would blush at the thought of enacting them in hiding. Before ‘them, Europeans displayed their religious ceremonies, consisting in the celebration of that ridiculous mummery they call Mass. They in their turn asked to be allowed to display theirs: it was the rape of a little girl of ten by a grown boy of twenty-five. What a difference! “Debauchery itself is worshiped: temples are raised to Priapus; Aphrodite is at the start beheld as the goddess of fertility and increase, later as the principle of the most depraved lusts, adoration concentrates upon her ass, and she who initially was regarded as the idol of generation soon becomes the tutelary divinity of the grossest outrages man can perpetrate against popu- lation. Man, you see, grew ever in knowledge and intelligence: he had inevitably to progress: he ended up vicious. This cult, sink- ing into desuetude along with paganism’s eclipse, revives in India; and the lingam, a sort of virile member Asiatic girls wear sus- pended from their neck, is nothing but an article of furniture whose use is required in the temples of Priapus. ‘‘A traveler arriving in Pegu rents a girl for the duration of his stay in the country; with her he does whatever he pleases; after- ward, much enriched by her experience, she returns to her family and if anything finds a surfeit of suitors eager to marry her. “‘Indecency itself can become modish: witness France, where for a long time male genitals were represented in brocade-work applied to the vest and where brightly colored codpieces were very fashionable. ‘Among nearly all the peoples of the north one meets with the traditional prostitution of sisters and daughters, a custom which strikes me as altogether reasonable; he who practices it calculates to receive something in return from the man he panders to, or at least to watch him in action, and this lubricity is delicious enough 19 Of all edibles probably the best for ensuring abundance and density to the spermatic fluid. Nothing more absurd than our queasiness on this subject; a little experience will make short shrift of it; once one has sampled such meats, one’s palate rejects all others as insufferable. (Upon this subject, see Paw, Recherches sur les Indiens, Egyptiens, Américains, etc.) 184 ek THE MARQUIS DE SADE * to be worth going to considerable trouble to obtain. There is another, an exceedingly delicate, sentiment connected with prosti- tution of this type, and it is enough to induce certain men to make their wives’ favors generally available, as do I; that which usually motivates our gesture is this: we derive unheard-of stimulation from covering ourselves with an especially poignant obloquy; the more one multiplies the effects of one’s shame, the greater the pleasure one extracts from it. Thus it is we like to degrade, be- smirch, mistreat the object that we amuse ourselves giving over to be fucked; we delight in dragging it through mud, making it wallow in filth, in fine, in doing rather as I do: carrying one’s wife and daughter to the brothel, forcing them to solicit in the streets, holding them oneself during the act of prostitution.” “Excuse me, Monsieur,” I broke in, “but did I understand you to say that you have a daughter ?” “T had one,” Noirceuil replied. “By the wife whor I know?” “No, by my first wife; the one I have in the house at present is my eighth, Juliette.” “But with tastes like yours, how ever could you have become a father?” “I have been one several times, my dear. There are no grounds here for surprise. The thing can be done, one sometimes over- comes one’s repugnances when pleasures may be the reward of an honest effort.” “I believe I understand you, Monsieur.” ‘Like almost everything else, this is ridiculously simple. And yet I'll have first to acquire a high opinion of you before, in giving you an explanation, I disclose how little I merit one myself.” I gazed at him admiringly. ‘Unusual man, charming indi- vidual,” I exclaimed, ‘‘my devotion to you shall only grow as you give me accumulating proof of your disdain for vulgar prejudices; the more criminal you exhibit yourself to these my avid eyes, the deeper my heart’s vene:ation for you shall be. The irregularity of your imagination sets mine in a ferment; I aspire only to imitate “Ah, by God,” murmured Noirceuil, running his tongue into my mouth, “I have never beheld a creature more analogous to me; ou Juliette 2 185 I'd adore her if ‘twere in my power to love a woman. . . . Would you imitate me, Juliette ? I defy thee to do so. If what were enclosed in my heart could be opened to the light, it would so horrify the race of men there’d perhaps not be one amongst them all who'd dare come within sight of me. Impudence and crime, libertinage and foul infamy, I’ve carried them to the last degree; and if I know the taste of regret, 'tis, I do swear with utmost sincerity, owing to nothing but despair at having done so little, so very much less than I ought.” Noirceuil was in a state of prodigious agitation, sufficient to convince me that the avowal of his errors excited him almost as much as their very performance. I drew aside the ample robe he was wearing and, seizing his more than iron-hard member, I set to juggling it, to dandling and palpating it gently: from the scarlet orifice fuck dribbled in a steady stream. “What a tale of crimes that prick has cost me!” he cried, “what a host of execrable things have I done in order that it might surrender its sperm a slight shade more hotly. Upon this globe’s whole extent there is not a single object I’m not ready to sacrifice to its comfort: this tool is my god, let it be one unto thee, Juliette: extol it, worship it, this despotic engine, show it every reverence, it is a thing proud of its glory, insatiate, a tyrant; I'd fain make the earth bend its knee in universal homage to this prick, I'd like to see it guised in the shape of a terrific personage who would put to a death of awful torments every last living soul that thought to deny it the least of a thousand services. . . . Were I king, Juliette, were I sovereign lord of this world, supreme here, my supremest sovereign pleasure would be to walk about with killing henchmen in my train, to massacre instantly whatever dis- pleased my very sensitive glance. . . . I’d tread the full length and breadth of my domain everywhere upon a carpet of corpses, and I'd be happy; I’d wade across an infinite scene of destruction, and to the sea of blood wherein my feet would steep I’d add my flowing seed.” Drunk also, I sink down before this wondrous libertine; in- continently, I do enthusiastic worship to the spring of so many fell deeds whereof the mere recollection incomparably aroused him 186 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE who had committed them; I take that article in my mouth, for fifteen delicious minutes [ suck upon it... . “Stay, stay, we are too few,” says Noirceuil, who was little fond of solitary pleasures. ‘‘Leave me be; that prick could be your undoing were you to pretend to the honor of fetching a discharge from it all by yourselz: concentrated upon a single point, my passions are like the sun’s rays a magnifying lens collects into focus: they straightway cinder the object in their path.” And, foam flecking his lips, Noirceuil’s strong hands began to worry my buttocks. That was the moment when one of Gode’s captors returned with news of her entry into the prison of Bicétre and of the still- born infant she foaled shortly afterward. “Excellent,” said Noirceuil, sending the man on his way with a tip of two Jouis; ‘‘one cannot,” he confided to me in a whisper, a smile on his lips, ‘overpay the messenger bringing tidings of such welcome events. Two /ouis—that matches the little prank we've just treated ourselves to . . . and notice, Juliette, look here! see how my prick takes on an air of increased majesty.” And immediately summoning into an antechamber his wife and the youthful fop who'd sired the child just destroyed, Noirceuil advised him of what had come to pass, embuggering the youth as he spoke, while Madame de Noirceuil, kneeling, mouthed the Ganymede’s member, and while, under instructions, the pederast kissed my buttocks; and in the midst of this, Noirceuil caught firm hold of his wife’s breasts from below and gave them so fair a wrenching as to nearly tear them loose from her body; the lady’s screams soon brought the fuck spitting in a torrent from his prick. “Tell me, Juliette,” he continued, ordering the young man to evacuate into his cusped palm the fuck he’d squirted into his bowels, and rudely smearing that rich paste all over the face of his wife, “tell me, is no: my sperm pure? Have you ever seen such fine sperm? Am I wrong in having you worship the god whose substance is so magnificent? Never did he whom fools designate prime mover to the world possess a more active or refined, a nobler; this be very goclsfuck—but have them get out of here,” he cried, “away with them all. I regret having had to interrupt our conversation. Juliette @& 187 “We today punish libertinage,"” my master resumed when we were alone again; “and from Plutarch we learn that the Samnites daily and in conformance with legal prescriptions betook themselves to a place known as the Gardens, and that in a promiscuous con- fusion they there comported themselves in a manner almost too lascivious to be imagined. In that blissful locality, the historian goes on to say, the heat of pleasure melted distinctions of sex and blood ties altogether away : one became husband to the wife of one’s friend; the daughter communicated intimately with her mother; and yet more often one saw the son play the whore to his sire alongside the brother busily embuggering his sister. “The first fruits of a young girl are highly prized by us. The inhabitants of the Philippines make thereof no case at all. In those islands there are public officers who are very handsomely paid to devirginate girls on the eve of their nuptials. “Adultery was publicly authorized in Sparta. “Our opinion of women who take to whoring is low; on the other hand, the esteem in which a Lydian female was held cor- responded to the number of her lovers. Their earnings from prosti- tution made up their dower, they had no other. “The ladies of Cyprus, in quest of riches, would go down to the ports and publicly lie for pay with whatever foreigner disem- barked upon that island. “Moral depravation is vital to a State; the Romans were aware of this, and throughout the Republic consequently set up brothels stocked with boys and girls and built theaters where girls danced naked. “Babylonian women were prostituted once a year in the Temple of Venus; Armenian women were obliged to deliver them- selves in virginal condition to the priests of Tanais who, firstly, bum-fucked them and only accorded them the favor of a frontal deflowering provided they had with seeming courage withstood the inaugural assaults: an imprudent gesture, a tear, a twitch, a sob or a scream was enough, they were deprived of the honor of the subsequent ministrations and hence of the possibility of marrying. “The Canarese of Goa expose their daughters to a very different ordeal: they prostitute them to an idol equipped with a member of iron, and its bulk is huge; they forcefully hurl, or 188 ¢ THE MARQUIS DE SADE impale, the girls upon this dreadful dildo which has first been heated to a suitable temperature: it is thus conventionally and very significantly enlarged that the poor child sets out in search of a husband, who'll not have her unless she’s been prepared through this ceremony. “The Caimites, you will recall, were a second-century heretical sect; they held that one attains paradise only through incontinence. Every infamous act, it wis their belief, had a tutelary angel, and, worshiping these angels ne by one, they would give themselves over to incredible debaucheries. “Owen, that ancient English king, by law had it established in his realm that no girl could wed unless she had been devirginated by him. In the whole of Scotland and in some districts of France the great barons enjoyed this privilege. “Women no less thz.n men arrive at cruelty by way of liber- tinage; think of the three hundred wives of the Incan Atabaliba, who, of their own accord and as one, prostituted themselves in Peru to the Spanish and aided them in the massacre of their own husbands. “Sodomy is general everywhere in the world; there is not a single tribe, race, or nat.on unacquainted with its practice; in all history not one great mz.n who was not addicted to it. Sapphism is equally universal. This. passion, like the former one, is natural because in Nature; at tke earliest age, at the period of greatest candor and innocence, before she has come under alien influence, it takes shape and deep root in the little girl’s heart; thus, Lesbian behavior and proclivities implanted by Nature, bear her ratifying seal. of lawfulness. “And bestiality used to be popular everywhere. Xenophon tells us that during the -etreat of the Ten Thousand the Greeks used goats exclusively. This custom is very widespread in Italy today; the buck surpasses the female of this species: its narrower anal canal is warmer; and this animal, very lusty by nature, needs no prompting, it will begin to agitate itself as soon as it notices that one is about to discharge : I know whereof I speak, Juliette, for it is from experience. “The turkey is delicious, but you must cut its throat at the critical instant; time the operation carefully, and the constriction Juliette & 189 of the bird’s bowels will cause you a fairly overwhelming pleasure.” “The Sybarites embuggered dogs; Egyptian women gave themselves to crocodiles; American women appreciate being fucked by monkeys. By late report statues have also been put to use: everyone has heard of the page boy of Louis XV who was found discharging on the fair-assed Aphrodite. And there was a Greek who, arriving at Delphi to consult the Oracle, found in the Temple two marble genii and during the night rendered his libidinous homage to that one which he considered the lovelier. At dawn, spent, he lay a crown of laurel upon the effigy, in thanks for the pleasures he had received. “Not only do the Siamese consider suicide justifiable, they even believe that self-slaughter is a beneficial sacrifice to the soul and that, by this means, the way will be opened to happiness in the next world. “In Pegu, when a woman has given birth, she is turned for five days over a charcoal fire; it’s to purify her. “The Caribs purchase infants while they are yet in the mother’s womb; with a certain dye they mark the child’s belly straightway it is born, depucelate it later, at the age of seven or eight, and not infrequently slay it after having made this use of it. “In the island of Nicaragua a father is permitted to sell his children for purposes of immolation. When this folk consecrate their grain, they sprinkle fuck upon it and dance around this two- fold product of Nature. “To every prisoner in Brazil destined to be executed, a woman is given; he takes his pleasure with her, and the same woman, whom he sometimes impregnates, assists in hacking him to pieces and participates at the meal that is made of his flesh. “Before they came under the suzerainty of the Incas, the ancient Peruvians—that is to say, the earliest Scythian settlers who were the first inhabitants of America—had the custom of sacrificing their offspring to the gods. “The people who dwell by the banks of the Rio Real for the 20 Several Parisian brothels feature avisodomy; the girl holds the bird’s neck locked between her thighs, you have her ass straight ahead of you for prospect, and she cuts the bird’s throat the same moment you discharge. Of this fantasy being enacted we may perhaps soon have an example. 190 <& THE MARQUIS DE SADE circumcision of females (a ceremony common to several nations) substitute a rather curious practice: when girls become nubile, sticks covered with large ants are thrust into their womb; the insects sting and bite horribly; the sticks are carefully replaced in order to protract the torture which never lasts less than three months and is apt to goon fora good while longer. “Saint Jerome repor:s that in the course of his travels amongst the Gauls he saw the Scots with great relish consume the buttocks of young shepherds and. the breasts of young maids. Personally, I’d have much more conjidence in the first of these dainties than in the second and, along with every anthropophagic people, I believe that woman-flesh, like that of all female animals, is neces- sarily much inferior to wiat may be cut from males. “The Mingrelians and the Georgians are renowned for being the most beautiful races on earth and simultaneously for being the most addicted to every sort of luxury and crime; ’tis quite as if Nature had contrived thus to advise us that, far from being dis- pleased by this misbehavior, she wished to lavish all her gifts upon those with whom it was most positively chronic. Amongst these folk abandoned to joy, incest, rape, child-murder, prostitution, adultery, assassination, thievery, sodomy, sapphism, bestiality, arson, poisoning, rape, parricide—these and a quantity of others of the same kind are virtuous prowesses and are proper to boast of. Do they meet in assemblies, tis for nought save to chat about the enormity of their base achievements: reminiscences of past and designs for future undertakings compose the matter of their favor- ite conversations; and i: is thus they arouse one another to the accomplishment of further exploits. “There are tribesrnen in northern Tartary who erect for themselves a new god every day: this god must be the object first come across by the individual upon awakening in the morning. If perchance it be a mard, that mard becomes the idol for the day; and put case it be a mard we’re to reverence: is not a bit of shit worth quite as much as the comical flour-paste god adored by the Catholics? The Tartar divinity is excrement already, the Catholic will be in a few hours; truly, I find no ready distinction to be made between the two. “In the province of Matomba, ’tis within a noisome and very Juliette 191 dark hut the children of both sexes are enclosed when they have reached the age of twelve; and there, by way of initiation, they suffer all the ill-treatment the priests are pleased to mete out to them, nor when they emerge from the hut may the children either reveal what has been done to them nor complain thereof. ‘When a girl marries in Ceylon, it is her brothers who de- pucelate her; the husband hasn’t the right to do so. ‘‘We regard pity as a sentiment sure to guide us to good deeds; with greater reason, it is considered a fault in Kamchatka: amongst the people of that peninsula it would be vicious to rescue someone from a peril into which fate has led him. If these clear-minded individuals see a man drowning, they pass calmly on about their business without stopping; no one would dream of rescuing him. “To forgive one’s enemies, that’s a virtue among Christian imbeciles; in Brazil, it is thought a splendid act to kill and eat them. ‘In Guiana, when her menstruating first begins, a young girl is exposed naked to flies to feast upon; she often perishes during the operation. The enchanted spectators will then spend the whole day in merrymaking. “In Brazil once again, on the eve of a young woman’s wedding they inflict a great number of cuts and gashes upor her buttocks, the object being to waken some measure of revulsion in a husband who, thanks to a fiery temperament and the tropical climate, is only too apt to incline to an antiphysical attack.”4 ‘These few examples I have cited suffice to indicate what in reality are the virtues whereof our European laws and religions make such frantic to-do; what is that loathsome bond of brother- hood our vile Christianity is forever sniveling about. For your own self you may determine whether or not it exists in the heart of man; would such a host of execrations be the general rule if the virtue they contradict really did exist? “I say to you over and over again: humane sentiments are baseless, mad, and improper; they are incredibly feeble; never do they withstand the gainsaying passions, never do they resist bare necessity: go examine a besieged city where within the walls 21 There are any number of curiously crganized people whom such sights could very much arouse indeed and who, seeing a well-worn ass, might merely regret not having been partly responsible for its condition. 192 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE hungry humans devour each other. Humanity? A sentimentality ; it has nothing whatsoever to do with Nature. Humanity? The child of dread, debility, and unwholesome prejudice. Can one ignore the fact that ’tis Nature which gives us both our passions and our needs? or that, in seeking fulfillment, these passions and needs proceed with total disregard for humane virtues? These humane virtues are thus foreign to Nature; they are thus no more than the blatant result of the egoism that has brought us to wishing to be at peace with our fellows in order to exploit them for our own pleasure. But he who has .10 fear of reprisals must be at great pains to subordinate himself to a duty which only those who tremble can possibly respect. Ah no, Juliette, no, there is no such thing as genuine pity, there is no pity save that wherefrom we calculate to profit. If at the moment we are in the throes of commiseration we pause and think and study ourselves deeply, then from the inward regions of our heart we'll detect a hidden voice cry: Thou dost shed tears to behold the sore plight of thine unhappy neighbor, thy tears bear witness to thine own wretchedness, or to thy dread of being more miserable still thax him for whom thou thinkest to weep. Well, what voice is this, i7 not that of fear? whence is this fear born, if not of egoism? “So let us then thoroughly destroy this pusillanimous senti- ment where we find it in ourselves; it must always be dolorous, since it cannot arise save through a comparison that plunges us back into woe. “Labor at the task; and when, beloved child, thy mind shall have perfectly apprehended the nullity, nay, the rank criminality that would subsist in acknowledging the existence of a bond linking thine own self up in brotherhood with others, then proudly declare with the philosopher : ‘““Eh, to satisfy myself, why should I hesitate when the act I meditate, whatever thz ill it cause my fellow creature, may pro- cure me the most palpable pleasure? For, tentatively supposing that by performing whatever may be this act I do this fellow a wrong, by not performing it I must ineluctably do a wrong unto myself. In despoiling my neighbor of his wife, of his inheritance, of his child, I may, as I have just said, be committing an injustice toward him; but in depriving myself of these things whence I derive extremest Juliette & 193 delight, I commit one toward myself: well, between these two inevitable injustices, shall I be so great an enemy of mine own self as not to prefer that from which I can extract a few agreeable little sensations ? If I do not act thus, ’twill be out of compassion. But if surrender to such a sentiment may have the dire consequence of causing me to renounce joys I covet so, I must summon up all my forces and cure myself of this painful, this disastrous sentiment, I must neglect nothing in order to prevent it, in future, from obtain- ing any access to my soul. Once I have succeeded (and of success I am certain if I gradually accustom myself to the sight of the suffer- ings of others), I'll never yield to any but the charm of satisfying myself; that charm will have no rivals, no other will beckon to me, I’ll have no further fear of remorse, for remorse cannot be but the aftermath of compassion, and this compassion I shall have extin- guished in myself ; I'll therefore follow my bent, all unafraid honor my penchants; I’ll value my own welfare, or my own pleasure, above woes which no longer touch me; and I'll sense that to let slip a real good from my grasp, because the having thereof would mean put- ting some other individual in an unhappy situation (a situation whose effects cannot make themselves felt upon me anymore), would be sheer ineptness, since it would be to love this stranger more dearly than I love myself, and that would be to violate every last law of Nature and every last element of good common sense.’ “Nor ought you to view familial ties as more sacred than these others, they are all equally fictitious. It is not true that you owe any- thing to the being out of whom you emerged; still less true that you are obliged to have any feeling whatever for a being that were to emerge from you; absurd to imagine that one is beholden to one’s brothers, sisters, nephews, nieces. Upon what rational basis can consanguinity establish duties; for what, for whom do we toil in the act of procreation? For ourselves; for anyone else? Certainly not. What can be our debt to a father who, amusing himself, incidentally created us? can we owe some debt to a son because once upon a time for the sake of diversion we spattered a little fuck into some womb or other? to a brother or a sister because the same womb was exercised upon more than one occasion? To the devil with the lot of these ties; needless to discriminate, they’re none of them serious.” 194 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE “Oh, Noirceuil!” I cried, “how often have you provided proof of it... . And still you are loath to tell me—” “Juliette,” that amiable personage replied, “such avowals can be fitting reward for your behavior. I shall open my heart to you— in due time: when I feel you are truly worthy to hear the secrets I have to disclose. But before then you shall have to undergo several tests.” And his manservant having come to announce that the Minis- ter, an intimate friend oz Noirceuil, was waiting in the drawing room, we separated. I lost no time makinz a most advantageous investment of the sixty thousand francs I had stolen from Mondor. However sure I was that Noirceuil would have approved of the theft, I could not have mentioned it to him without also divulging my infidelity and, had he learned of that, my lover would surely have worried lest his own property become subject to my depredations; prudence coun- seled me to hold my tongue, and I turned all my thoughts to increasing, by like expedients, the sum of my revenues. The occasion soon presented itself in the form of another party organized by Madame Duvergier. The present enterprise was a mission to the home of an individual whose mania, 2s cruel as it was voluptuous, consisted in girl-whipping. We were four; at a café near the Porte Saint- Antoine I was joined by three charming creatures; a carriage was there waiting for us, and we were soon in Saint-Maur, at the delightful house of Duc Dennemar. My companions were of rare beauty, youthful and as fresh as they were sweet to behold: the eldest was under eighteen, Minette was her name; she pleased me so wonderfully well I could not resist caressing her passionately; another was sixteen years old, the last fourteen. Very exacting in the choice of her victims, from the woman who conducted us to Saint-Maur I learned that I was the only courtesan of the quartet; my youth, my looks had persuaded the Duc to suspend self-imposed rules which forbade him commerce with worldly women. The other three were seamstresses who had absolutely no experience in the work we were about to perform; they were decent girls, properly brought up, had been seduced only by the large sums the Duc offered, and by the assurance that, restricting himself to fustigation, Juliette & 195 he’d not impair their virginity : each of us was to receive fifty louis; you shall decide whether or not we earned our pay. We were ushered into a magnificent apartment; our guide bade us undress and await the orders it would please his Lordship to signify to us. That was my opportunity to examine at leisure my three young colleagues’ naive graces, their delicate and gentle charms. What supple, willowy figures, what faultless skins, breasts that made one’s mouth water, thighs appetizing beyond words; for pink plumpness, for sweetness, their charming behinds were beyond comparison; I devoured all three and especially Minette with the most tender kisses, which they reciprocated so innocently, so movingly that I discharged in their arms. For the better part of an hour, awaiting the time when we’d have his Grace’s desires to cope with, we dallied there, frolickingly, and impetuously too, satisfying our own; and then at last a tall lackey, almost naked, came with instructions that we all four make ourselves ready, but that the eldest would be first. This placed me third on the list; when my turn came, I entered the pleasure. sanctuary of this contemporary Sardanapalus; and the experience I am going te relate is in no particular different from that which befell each of the other three girls. The cabinet in which the Duc received me was circular and everywhere paneled with mirrors; in the center was a column of porphyry, rising to a height of some ten feet, and before it was a dais. I was told to mount upon it; the valet we’d seen before and who served his master’s pleasure-ceremonies, attached my feet to bronze rings fastened to the block I was standing on, then he raised my arms, secured them by cords, drew them high above my head. It was only then the Duc approached; hitherto he had been reclining on a couch, quietly massaging his prick. Totally nude from waist down, a simple vest of brown satin covered his torso; his arms were bare to the shoulder; under his left arm he had a bundle of withes, thin and flexible, held together by a black ribbon. Of some forty years, the Duc had an exceedingly somber and harsh physiognomy, and | judged that his moral character was not much less severe than his outward appearance. “Lubin,” said he to his valet, ‘“‘this one looks better than the 196 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE others. A rounder ass, finer skin. A more interesting face. "Tis a pity. She’ll but suffer the more.” So saying, the villain pokes his muzzle between my buttocks, first snuffles, then kisses, finally bites. I emit a shriek. “Goodness! She’s a0t insensitive. Too bad. We’ve scarce begun.” Thereupon I feel his talon-like fingernails dig deep into my buttocks, he rakes, he hauls, he tears my skin in several places. More screams from me only animate this scoundrel who next inserts his fingers into my vagira; they come out bringing with them the skin he has scraped from the walls of that delicate part. “Lubin,” he then murmured to his valet, exhibiting his bloodied fingers, “my dear Lubin, I triumph. Cunt-skin.” And he deposited it upon the head of Lubin’s prick, which therewith sprang up very stiff. It was at that point he opened a small cabinet the mirrors. concealed; he drew out a long garland of green foliage, I’d no idea what it was nor of what kind of leaves it was composed. Alas! he came near me and I saw at once that these were thorns. Seconded by the cruel agent of his pleasures, he twined them thrice or raore times round my body and ended by fastening them in a very picturesque but also very afflicting manner, for they lacerated the waole of my body and especially my breasts, against which he pressed them with the most ferocious affectations; my buttocks, however, were spared this accursed fire, for they were reserved for other use: the full expanse of the flesh his lashes were to belabor lay complete.y exposed to that libertine’s mercies. “We are about to begin,” said Dennemar when at last the arrangements were complete; “I earnestly request you to be patient, in as much as these proceedings may last a certain while.” The terrible storm about to break over my ass is heralded by ten relatively mild strokes. These delivered, he lets out a shout : ‘‘Now, by Jesus! let’s see what we can do.” Bringing both my buttocks under fire with a redoubtable arm, he applied two hundred cuts, never once pausing for breath. During the operation, his valet, kneeling before him, sought by sucking to extract the venom that rendered this beast so extraordinarily vi- Juliette & 197 cious; and all the while he went on plying his withes, the Duc bawled at the top of his lungs: “Ah! the buggeress ... the bitch, the slut, the whore.... By the guts of Almighty God, I have no great fondness for women; if God made them, why can’t I exterminate them, whip them to shreds and tatters? Bleeding, is she? Well, at last... . By bloody fucking God, ’tis good, she bleeds... . Suck, Lubin, suck, my lad, ’tis very good, I see blood and I am happy.” And pressing his open mouth to my behind, he lapped up what he was so thrilled to see flow; then, continuing : “But, as you see, Lubin, I’m not stiff, and I’ve got to whip until I am, and once I’m stiff, to go on whipping till I discharge; well, that’s the program and our whore’s young. She’ll endure.” The gruesome ceremony starts off again; but with certain modifications: Lubin has ceased sucking his master; armed with a bull’s pizzle, he attacks the Duc who, while continuing to have at me, receives a hundred blows for every one he delivers. I am covered with blood, it streams down my thighs, I see it spreading in a crimson pool at my feet, staining the dais; punctured by the tight-wound thorns, slashed by the withes, I no longer know in what part of my body the pain is worst; and then it is.that my persecutor, weary of torturing me and, all asweat with lust, sub- siding upon the couch, finally orders me to be unbound. Swaying, only half-conscious, I totter toward him. “Frig me,” says he, kissing the traces of his savagery, “or, no, rather than that, frig Lubin, I prefer seeing him discharge even to discharging myself. And, what’s more, pretty as you aré, I doubt whether you'd succeed.” Lubin lays hands on me straight off. I am still decked in that terrible garland; the barbarian deliberately presses it against my skin while I pollute him; his position was such that, when he ceded to my wrist’s supple encouragements, his fuck would splash upon the face of his master who, steadily continuing to drive the splines into my flesh, to pinch my behind, was quietly frigging himself alone; the effect occurs: the valet discharges, the Duc’s features are drenched in sperm, but his own remains sealed in his balls, held in reserve for-a more lubricious scene still: I'll give you its details. “Get out of here,” he told me the moment Lubin had per- 198 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE formed, “I’ve got to put your youngest companion to work before I call you back.” The door opened, in the adjoining room I dis- covered the two others wo’d gone before me: but, great heavens! what a state they were in! It outdid mine; the sight of their bodies —so pretty, so fair, so delicious—was now enough to inspire horror; the poor creatures were weeping, moaning at having con- sented to such a party; and I, prouder, of sterner stuff and more vindictive, I thought of nothing but material revenge. A door stands ajar, I peer throughit ints the Duc’s bedchamber, I stealthily enter. My glance falls at once upon three objects: a fat purse bulging with gold, a superb diamond, and a very fine timepiece. Hastily, I open the window; I notice, below and opposite, a little outbuilding forming an angle with the wall and close by the gate we entered when we came. Quick as a flash, I strip off one of my stockings, wrap the three objects i in it, drop the bundle into the bush growing ' in the corner I’ve just mentioned; the bundle sinks down into the leaves, it’s out of sight. ] return to my companions. The very next moment Lubin came in to fetch us: to consummate his sacrifice, the high priest needed all fcur victims at once. The youngest had al- ready passed under the lash, and her ass seemed to have. been treated no less severely than ours had been; she was bleeding from head to toe; the dais had been removed. Lubin directed the four of us to lie down on the floor in the middle of the chamber; so skill- fully did he adjust us that little apart from our eight buttocks remained visible, I leave you to imagine the picture they presented. The Duc approaches this group; with his left hand Lubin caresses his Lord’s prick, with his right he drips boiling oil upon our asses; fortunately, the crisis shortly supervenes. “Burn them, sear them, scorch them, fry them!” cried his Grace as he ejaculated his fuck and blended it with the fiery liquid roasting our mutilated rumps, “‘burn these fucking whores, I’m discharging!” From this ordeal w2 arose in a condition which could be better described by the surgeon who was ten days laboring to efface the insignia left by this abominable scene; and he had a much easier time of it with me, upon whose behind, by good chance, only two or three drops of that boiling oil had fallen, than with the youngest Jultette & 199 of the quartet, whom our tormentors, for some probably evil motive, had singled out to be treated to a veritable bath. Despite my hurts, and they were not inconsiderable, I kept my wits about me as we were leaving and, seizing a favorable moment, slipped over to the bush, plucked out my treasure, tucked it under my skirts, and thus recompensed for what I had suffered, was able to reckon the outing a success. Confronting Duvergier, I gave her a sharp scolding for having exposed me to such an insult- ing experience; what right had she to do so, I demanded, when knowing full well that I was no longer interested in being sacrificed to her greed. I went home, installed myself in my bedroom and had Noirceuil notified that I was unwell and would like to keep to my bed undisturbed for a few days. Not one whit in love with me—or with anyone else—still less given to wasting his time comforting the infirm or the languishing, giving evidence of a superb and doctrinal unconcern, Noirceuil never once presented himself at my bedside; his wife, milder of temper and more politic, visited me twice but abstained from shedding tears on my account; by the tenth day I was so well mended that I looked to be, if anything, in better condition than before. I then bent my gaze upon my catch: the purse contained three hundred Jouis, the diamond was worth fifty thousand francs, the watch a thousand crowns. As I had the other sum, I invested this one too; combined, they fetched nearly twelve thousand pounds a year; and it seemed to me that, thus endowed, it was high time I set to work for myself instead of con- tinuing to be the toy of the avarice of others. Thus did a year go by; during it I made my own arrangements and from what a number of adventures earned me pocketed the entirety. But, as chance so had it, none of these parties provided me an opportunity to exercise my thieving abilities; for the rest, I remained ever the pupil to Noirceuil, ever the butt of his lewd sports, ever the hated enemy of his wife. Although our relationship was characterized by indifference, Noirceuil, who, without loving me, had a wonderful fondness for my mind and conversation, continued to pay me a very handsome allowance; all my needs were supplied, and in addition I had twenty- 200 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE four thousand francs a year for my pleasures; join to that the twelve thousand Jivres annuity I had bought for myself, and you'll agree I was not badly off. Caring rather little for men, it was with two charming women I satisfied my desires; they had two female friends who now and again were of the company, and we'd then execute every imaginable species of extravagance. One day, a friend cf the woman I was most attracted to so- licited my sympathy in behalf of a kinsman who had run into some major difficulties; I was told that I had merely to say a word to my lover, whose influence with the Minister would be enough to save the situation at once; if I wished, the young man would be very willing to come and recite the whole story to me. Moved, despite myself, by the desire t> make someone happy—a fatal desire wherefor the hand of JNature, who had not created me to be virtuous, was to see to my speedy chastening—I accept; the young man appears. My stars! what is my surprise to behold Lubin. I make an effort to conceal my emotion. Lubin assures me that he has left the Duc’s employ, he spins out a wild and utterly confused yarn; I promise to do what I can for him; the traitor walks out, very satisfied, says he, to have found me again, for he’d been hunting a year after me. For severz] days I heard nothing; I fretted over the unpleasant consequences this encounter might well have, I even felt a growing resentment agzinst the friend of my boudoir companion who had lured me into th:s trap, although I had no way of knowing whether or not she had done so intentionally. Such were my pre- occupations when one evening, as I emerged from the Comédie Italienne, six men halted my carriage, leveled pistols at the servants accompanying me, instantly forced me to get out, then pushed me into a waiting fiacre, shouting to the driver, by way of instruction: “To the Hopital!” ‘(My God!” I said to myself, ‘I am lost.” Gathering courage z.t once, however, I turned to my captors: “Sirs,” I demanded, ‘‘have you not made a mistake ?” “I beg your pardon, Mademoiselle, we may perhaps be making a mistake,” replied one of those knaves whom I soon recognized as Lubin himself, “‘yes, we ure in all likelihood gravely mistaken, for tis to the scaffold we ought to conduct you; but if, until final in- quiries have been made, in sending you no farther than the Hopital, Juliette & 201 the police, out of consideration for Monsieur de Noirceuil, are re- luctant to give you what you deserve immediately, we nonetheless trust the delay will be brief.” “Why, very well,” said I in a bold tone, ‘we'll see. But take care, my young blade, take care above all lest they who, for the moment fancying themselves in the stronger position, dare attack me so imprudently now do not come soon to regret their insolence.” I am cast into a foul little dungeon where for thirty-six hours I remain absolutely alone, hearing nothing but the coming and going of my jailers. You might perhaps be amused, dear friends, to know what my frame of mind was during this incarceration. I shall be frank with you: the following description is, I believe, exact. As in prosperity, calm in adversity; dismayed, no, coldly furious to discover myself a dupe for having given virtue’s case a single instant of heed; resolved—profoundly determined—never again to permit it the faintest entry into my heart; some amount of chagrin, perhaps, to see my fortunes temporarily ebb; but not a grain of regret, no remorse at all, not the shadow of a resolution to turn over a new leaf if I were ever to be restored to society ; not the tiniest intention to compose my differences with religion if I were to have to die. Such was I inwardly; what I say is true. Still in all, I was not absolutely free of anxiety—but in bygone days, when I was well-behaved, had I been any freer? Anxiety! ah, ’tis an old story. I prefer not to be pure and to put up with these familiar and tedious worries; I prefer having surrendered myself to vice than to discover myself blessed by a cowlike tranquillity, simple and stupid and full of an innocence I detest. O crime! yea, thy very stinging vipers are joys unto me: their penetrating fangs inject the venom that creates the divinest frenzy wherewith thou consumest thy faithful; all these quakings and fevers are pleasures; souls like ours have got to be subjected to shocks, affected; they cannot possibly be by virtue, whereof they have a loathing that surpasses what words can convey; and so we who wish to live, and who must be moved powerfully, we thirst after the maddening drink. ...O divine excesses! lacking which, life there is none! Yes, yes, let me be evil; let new possibilities for wicked deeds be offered me, and they’ll see how avidly I fly to commit them! 202 < THE MARQUIS DE SADE Such were my thoughts; you were curious to know them, I sketch them for you; and who is fitter to hear these confessions than you, my dearest friends? “Oh, Noirceuil!”’ I cried upon recognizing my lover, “what god led you here to find me? And, after all the grievous things I have done, how could J still be of interest to you?” He gazed at me. “Juliette,” said he a little later when we had been left in privacy, “I have nothing to reproach you for: the manner in which we have been living together eliminates the dis- agreeable circumstances that make reproaches possible. You were free. Love had no share in our arrangements. The single question was of confidence. Whatsoever might have been the similarity be- tween my attitudes and yours, you judged it expedient or necessary to refuse me that confidence. That’s all there was to it, nothing could be more natural, more acceptable. But what is neither natural nor acceptable is that you be punished for a bagatelle like this one they have arrested you for. My child, I admire your intellect, and you know it, you’ve known it a long time, and so long as the schemes it invents sort well with mine I shall always consent to them, better still, actively cooperate in their realization. Do not for one instant suppose that it is either from sentiment or from pity I am having you released from behind bars; you know me well enough to be persuaded that I could not be moved by either the one or the other of these two weaknesses. In this I have acted solely through selfish- ness, and I swear to you that if my prick were to get one ace stiffer from seeing you hang than from delivering you, by bleeding Christ, I'd not hesitate a second. But your company pleases me, I'd be deprived of it if they hanged you; you’ve done enough to deserve the rope, by the way--they were ready to use it on you; and I respect you precisely for that reason, you are entitled to my respect, it would be all the greater had you merited the wheel. . . . Come along with me, you’re free. No demonstrations, please, above all no expression of gratitude, I abhor it.” And remarking that, overcome, I was in spite of myself about to express thanks, Noirceuil backed off a pace and addressed these words to me: “Since you will persist, Juliette,” said he, his eyes flashing, “you'll not leave this place until I have proved to you the utter Juliette 2 203 absurdity of the feelings to which, in defiance of your intelligence, your heart’s impoverishment seems to be causing you to succumb.” Then, having me sit down, and seating himself in a chair facing me, he entered into the matter: ““My dear girl, you also know that I] am loath to let pass an opportunity to shape your heart or to enlighten your mind; there- fore allow me to teach you what gratitude is. “Gratitude, Jultette, is the word by which they denominate the sentiment felt and expressed in return for a boon whereof one has been the beneficiary; now, I must inquire into the motives of him who bestows a boon. Is he acting in his own behalf, or in ours? If in his, then you'll concede that we owe him nothing; if in ours, the ascendancy he thereby obtains over us, far from exciting gratitude, will certainly only arouse our jealousy, our rage: for this pur- portedly good deed has in actuality simply wounded our pride. But what is his ulterior design in putting us in his debt? Why, the dog’s behavior is transparent. He who obligates others, he who draws a hundred /ouis from his packet to hand them to a man in distress, has, appearances aside, in no wise acted in the name of the needy wretch’s welfare; let him peer into the depths of his heart, he’ll discover he has done nothing but flatter his vanity, he has labored for no one’s benefit but his own, whether it be that from giving the money to the beggar, he derives a mental pleasure which outstrips the pleasure he’d receive from keeping it for himself, whether he imagines that this act, become notorious, will win him a reputation; but no matter what the case, I see nothing but sheer grubby self- seeking and egoism here. Tell me, if you will, what I owe a person who does nothing save in his own interest? Well, rack your brains, finally endeavor to succeed in proving to me that he was thinking exclusively of the man he obligates by acting in the manner he has, that no one else knows anything of his deed, that report of it will never leak out, that he cannot have derived any pleasure from part- ing with that hundred Jowis since, to the contrary, the gift incon- venienced him, yes, acutely discomforted him, that, in a word, his deed is so damnably disinterested that not a grain of selfishness can be located anywhere in it or behind it; tell me all that and in reply I'll tell you, firstly, that it’s impossible and that, closely analyzing this benefactor’s gesture, we'll inevitably and invariably strike upon 204 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE some fugitive, some hidden delight somewhere which will diminish the value of the deed and qualify its purity; but, even supposing this disinterestedness impeccable, you never need lie under the curse of gratitude, for by this deed, or trick, maneuvering himself into a position of superiority and you into one of inferiority, this man, in the best of cases, inflicts hurt upon your pride and his act mortifies something in you which, when offended, obliges you not to be thankful, but never to forget or forgive this that is unpardonable injury. From now on, this man, regardless of what he has done for you, acquires no right save, if you be just, to your undying enmity ; you will profit from his service—by all means—but you will detest him who renders it; his. existence will weigh burdensomely upon you, you will ever flush at the sight of him. If you learn news of his death, you'll inwardly rnark the date as a jubilee, you'll feel as though delivered from a curse, from a bondage, and the assurance of being rid of a person before whose eyes you cannot appear with- out sensing a kind of shame will necessarily become like a promise of joy—indeed, if your soul is truly independent and proud, you'll perhaps go farther, perhaps you'll take certain measures . . . per- haps you'll feel obliged out of duty to yourself... . Why yes, you may well, you certainly shall, go to the point of destroying the being whose existence plagues you; what other alternative have you? by all means yes, you’ll extinguish the life of this man as you would liquidate an eternally fatiguing burden; the service rendered you, instead of having provoked friendly sentiments for this benefactor, will, don’t you see, have produced the most implacable hatred. Consider well what I say, Juliette, and judge for yourself how incredibly ridiculous, ancl dangerous, it must always be to do good unto your fellow men. [n the light of my analysis of gratitude, observe, my dear, how frecious little I want yours, and think how eager I must be not to find myself in the grave position of having rendered you any service at all. I repeat it once again: in liberating you from this prison I clo nothing for your sake, it is in nobody’s interest but mine own that I act; believe that, absolutely; now let’s be off.” We betook ourselves to the office of the clerk; Noirceuil spoke: ‘Your Honor,” said he, addressing one of the magistrates there, “this young lady, recovering her freedom, does not intend to Juliette 205 conceal the name of the culprit who committed the theft of which she has been erroneously accused; my friend has just assured me that the individual you seek is one of the three girls who were there with her at the residence in Saint-Maur of Duc Dennemar. Speak, Juliette, do you recollect the girl’s name ?”’ “I. do indeed, Monsieur,” I answered, instantly perceiving what the perfidious Noirceuil was about. “She was the prettiest of the three, her age must be eighteen or nineteen, and she is called Minette.” “That is all we want to know, Mademoiselle,” said the man of the law; ‘“‘will you seal your deposition under oath?” “I shall, your Honor, of course,” I replied, raising my right hand toward the crucifix: ‘‘I do solemnly swear,” I intoned in a loud and clear voice, ‘‘and before God do hereby take sacred oath, that she who goes by the name of Minette is guilty and alone responsible for the theft committed in the house of Monsieur le Duc de Dennemar.” We left and promptly settled ourselves in Noirceuil’s coach. ‘Well, my dove, without me you’d never have been able to play that nasty little trick. And yet, my role in the thing was mod- est: indeed, I merely set the stage; I felt certain, and I was right, that there was no need to prepare you for what was to come. You carried it off faultlessly. Kiss me, my angel. . . . I love to suck this lying tongue. Ah, you behaved like a goddess. Minette will be hanged; and, when one is guilty, ’tis delicious not only to wriggle out of a scrape but to have an innocent person put to death in one’s stead.”’ “Oh, Noirceuil,” I cried, “I do love you so! verily, of all the men in this world, only you were a fit companion for me; I failed you, and you shall make me regret it.” “Come, Juliette, have no fear,” Noirceuil replied; “‘you have committed a crime, do me the favor of feeling no guilt therefor; it is a virtuous act I expect you to repent. You had no cause to do this thing behind my back,” continued my lover as we drove toward his mansion. “I have no objection if you wish to do a little whoring, provided you are motivated by greed or lust; whatsoever has its origin in such vices is totally respectable, according to my view. But you ought to be cautious in your dealings with Duvergier’s clientele: 206 <> THE MARQUIS DE SADE she trafficks with and procures for none but libertines whose cruel passions could easily bring you to your downfall: Had you specified your tastes to me, I myself could have arranged exceedingly profit- able encounters wherein the dangers would have been relatively slender and you would have been able to steal your fingers to the bone. For theft is an everyday affair, of all the whims to be found in man not one is more natural; I myself long had the habit; and I only rid myself of it by adopting others which are far worse. For petty vices there is no better cure than major crimes; the more one diddles virtue, the more one becomes accustomed to outraging it; and in the end, nothing short of enormity can wake the slightest sensation in us. Really, Juliette, you’ve missed acquiring whole fortunes at a stroke; unaware of your caprices, in the past year I’ve refused you to at least five or six friends who were burning to have a fair shot at you and with whom you'd have been quits after having simply bared your ass. Anyhow,” Noirceuil went on, “the source of all this trouble is that deplorable Lubin who, suspected by his em- ployer, swore to make the most thorough investigation. But, don’t fret, my, beloved, you’re avenged: Lubin entered Bicétre yesterday, he’ll stay there the rest of his life. You must know that it is to the excellent Saint-Fond, Minister and my great friend, you owe your deliverance and the suitable conclusion of the affair. The case against you was made up’, watertight; they were going to have you in the dock tomorrow; twenty-two ‘witnesses had been assembled to testify. Well, had there been five hundred, our influence would still have drowned them out; this influence is immense, Juliette, and between the two of us, Saint-Fond and I, we can regularly expect, by means of a word, a gesture, and whenever we like, to untie the rope knotted around the neck of the worst criminal on earth, and to have a saint mount the scaffold and die in his place. That’s how things are when idiot princes are on the throne. Everyone in their vicinity leads them around by the nose, mulcts them, and those drab robots, while fancying they do their own governing, actually reign through us, as our instriments; or, if you prefer, our passions are the sole sovereign in this kingdom. We could take our revenge upon Dennemar too, I’m equipped with all that’s needed for that; but he’s as libertine as we, his eccentricities prove it. Never attack those who resemble us, that’s my creed, you might subscribe to it Juliette & 207 too. The Duc knows he was wrong in behaving as he did; he’s ashamed of himself today, he relinquishes title to the stolen goods and would even be very happy to see you again; I conferred with him, all he asked was that someone hang, and, you see, someone shall: he’s satisfied, so are we. My advice is, however, that you not visit the old miser; we know perfectly well that if he desires to see you it is only to persuade you to take pity on Lubin: well, don’t. I too once had that Lubin in my service, he fucked me very badly, cost me a great deal of money, and so disgusted me that I have, more than once, thought of having him packed off to some jail; he’s in jail now, it seems to me right that he stay there. As for the Minister, he’d like to meet you; it will be this evening, you’re to sup with him. He’s an excessively libertine individual. . . . Tastes, pro- clivities, fantasies . . . passions, vices ad infinitum; I hardly need recommend the extremest submissiveness—it is the one way in which you can demonstrate the gratitude whose effects you very mistakenly wished to shower upon me.” “My soul is being cast in the mold of yours, Noirceuil,” I answered coolly, “I cease offering you thanks now that you have made it plain that what you did, you did in your own behalf; and it would seem I love thee better and more since I’ve come to see that I owe thee nothing. As for the submission you request of me, it shall be entire; dispose of me, I am yours; a woman, I know my place and that dependence is my lot.” ‘No, not absolutely,” Noirceuil rejoined, ‘‘your easy circum- stances, your wit, your character set you very definitely outside that form of slavery. To it I only submit wifely women and whores, and in this I comply with the laws of Nature who, as you must observe everywhere, requires that such beings crawl and fawn; intellect, talents, parts, wealth, and influence separate some from the other creatures whom Nature made to comprise the class of the weak; and when these exceptions merit inclusion in the class of the strong, they automatically fall heir to all the rights and perquisites of the latter: tyranny, oppression, impunity, and the liberal exercise of every crime—these are entirely permitted to them. I would have you a woman and a slave unto me and my friends; a despot unto everyone else .. . and I here and now swear that I shall avail you of the means. Juliette, hast passed a day and a half in prison? You 208 ee THE MARQUIS DE SADE deserve some sort of restitution. Rascal, I know of your twelve thousand a year—you hid that from me; it matters not, I was aware of your transactions, I'll get you ten thousand more to- morrow, and the Minister has asked me to give you this document: it entitles you to an annual pension of a thousand crowns, interest upon capital bequeathed to the hospitals; the sick will have a few less bowls of soup and you a few fripperies more, the universal scheme shan’t be dislocated for that. Which, it appears to me, makes five and twenty thousand pounds a year for you, not counting your appointments, which will continue to be paid to you in full and punctually. And so, my heart, you do well perceive that the conse- quences of crime are not always unhappy: a virtuous scheme, that of aiding Lubin, got you hurled into a dungeon; the theft executed in Dennemar’s house determines and motivates your prosperity; do you hesitate any more? Ah! commit your fill of crimes and more, we are presently acquained with the workings of your imagination, we expect much of you, and we guarantee that whatsoever you do, it shall be done with impunity.” “Can human laws be so incredibly unjust, Noirceuil? The in- nocent Gode groans in one prison cell, from another the guilty Juliette emerges covered with the blessings of fortune.” ‘And it’s quite as it ought to be, all according to order, my sweet girl,” Noirceuil rejoined; ‘‘the luckless are the toys of the affluent, Nature’s laws subordinate the ones to the others; the weak are necessarily fodder to the mighty. Glance inspectingly at the universe, at all the laws which regulate its operations: tyranny and injustice, sole principles of every disorder, must be the fundamental laws of a cause which functions only through disorders.” “Oh, my friend!” said I, carried away by enthusiasm, “‘legiti- mizing all these crimes in my eyes, affording me, as you do, all the means I need for committing them, you so fill my soul with delight, with restlessness . . . with a delirium such as no words can express —and you still do not wish to have me thank you?” ‘For what? You owe me nothing. I am in love with evil. I will hire anyone to do it. I arn acting selfishly in this instance as I do in every other.” “But I must show a token of my feelings for all you are doing for me—”’ Juliette & 209 ‘Then commit crimes in plenty and hide none of them from me.” ‘Hide a crime from you? Never. My confidence shall be abso- lute, you shall be master of my thoughts as of my days, in my heart there shall be no desire born save I communicate it to you, every pleasure I shall know shall be shared with you... . But, Noirceuil, there is yet one little favor I’d beg of you: the woman who betrayed me by bringing that Lubin to see me, she powerfully excites my ire —I thirst for revenge. The creature must be punished; will you look to the matter at your earliest convenience ?” “Give me her name and address, we'll have her behind bars tomorrow. Her residence there will be permanent.” We reached Noirceuil’s house. “Here’s Juliette,” said Noirceuil, presenting me to his wife whose air was cool and reserved. ‘“‘She’s back with us again, safe and sound. The charming creature was the victim of a calumny; she’s the world’s best beloved girl and I beseech you, Madame, to continue to hold her in the high regard she for a quantity of reasons is entitled to expect from you.” Great Heaven! I said to myself, when once re-established in my luxurious quarters, I began to take stock of the splendid situa- tion I was going to enjoy—and to contemplate the revenue I was to become mistress of. Oh, great Heaven! the life I am to lead! Fortune, Providence, Fate, God, Universal Agent, whoever thou art, whatever be thy name, if ’tis thus thou dost treat those who surrender themselves into the arms of wickedness, how can one help but follow that career? Eh. ’Tis done, I'll never enter into any other. Divine excesses which they dare call crimes, you shall from now on be my gods, my only gods, my unique principles and my whole code of laws; I’ll cherish only you so long as there is breath unto me. My maids were waiting with my bath. I spent two hours there, two more at my toilette; fresh as a rose, I appeared at the Minis- ter’s supper, and, so they assured me, looked more lovely than the very sun itself, of whose light a few abject rogues had cheated me for the space of two days. ‘Part WO Oy) ( Meese de Saint-Fond was a man of some fifty years: endowed with a keen wit, with much intelligence and much duplicity, his character was very traitorous, very ferocious, infinitely proud; it was in the supremest degree he possessed the art of robbing France, and that of distributing warrants for arbitrary arrest—the which he both sold at a goodly price and himself made use of, according to the dictates of his most idle fancy. Above twenty thousand persons of both sexes and all ages were at that moment, owing to his instructions, languishing in the various royal dungeons with which the kingdom is studded. “Of these twenty thousand souls,” he confided to me one day, a smile upon his lips, “not a single one is guilty of anything.” D’Albert, Chief Justice of the Parlement at Paris, was also at the Minister’s supper. It was only as we, Noirceuil and I, were arriving that he told me of D’Albert’s presence there. “You ought,” he counseled me, “‘to show as much deference to that gentleman as to the other, your fate was decided by him a mere twelve hours ago; he spared you. I had Saint-Fond extend an invitation to him so as to give you an opportunity to repay him for his thoughtfulness.” The seraglio at the disposal of the three men included, in addition to Madame de Noirceuil and myself, four charming whores. Of Duvergier’s selection, these creatures were still virgins. The youngest was called Eglée—she was thirteen, honey-haired, a little enchantress. Then there was Lolotte, fair as Flora; such a glow of health as distinguished her has become rare indeed; she was only lately turned fifteen. Henriette was sixteen years old and combined about her person more charms than did ever poet ascribe 213 214 & . THE MARQUIS DE SADE to the Three Graces. Lindane was the eldest, she was seventeen, superbly made; the expressiveness of her eyes positively took one’s breath away. On hand as well were six youths ranging in age from fifteen to twenty; naked, their hair arranged in feminine style, they served the table. And so it was that each libertine had at his bidding four objects of lust, two of one sex and two of the other. None of the corps had as yet put in an appearance when Noirceuil led me into the salon and introduced me to D’Albert and Saint-Fond, who, after embracing me, da lying with me, praising me for a quarter of an hour or more, declared themselves well pleased to have me of the company. “It’s a delicious little rascal, this one,” said Noirceuil, ‘‘who through her unconditional submission to them would indicate to her judges how thankful she is they saved her life.” “T’d have regrettecl depriving her of it,” said‘D’ Albert. ““How- ever, it is not without good reason Themis is represented wearing a blindfold. And you'll agree with me that we ought always to have one over our own eyes whenever it is one such pretty little thing as this we have to judge.” “I promise her lifelong impunity,” said Saint-Fond, “total impunity. She is at liberty to do absolutely anything she likes, with- out fear. Regardless what she is guilty of, she shall be protected by me, and I swear to avenge her according to her wishes upon who- soever seeks to spoil or in any wise interfere with her pleasures, however criminal they may be.” “Let me take the same oath,” said D’Albert. “Indeed, I shall go farther: tomorrow there will be delivered to her a letter from the Chancellor, which will in advance nullify any court action any tribunal in the realm might eventually be induced to take against her. But, Saint-Fond, I 1ave yet something else in mind. So. far we have tended to dismiss crime, to connive at it; we ought rather encourage it, don’t you think? I'd like to have you arrange to have Juliette rewarded for the misdeeds I expect her to commit: bonuses in the form of pensions running from, let us say, two thousand to twenty-five thousand francs a year, the sums depending upon the feats she proves capable of.” “It should seem to me, Juliette,” said Noirceuil, “that you Juliette 215 have just now been given the solidest motives both to allow your passions the broadest scope possible, and to hide none of your extravagances from us. But I really must say, gentlemen,” my lover continued before I had a chance to reply, “you put to wonder- ful purpose the authority vested in you by the laws and the monarch of this our beloved country.” “Eh, we do what we can with the means we possess,’ was Saint-Fond’s candid response; “‘one always labors best in one’s own behalf. Our office is to safeguard and promote the welfare of the king’s subjects; in ensuring our own and this engaging child’s, are we not carrying out our duties?” “Permit me to expand upon those remarks,” said D’Albert. “When accorded these powers we were not instructed to concern ourselves for the welfare of this or that isolated individual, we were merely informed: the authority we grant you is to further the happiness of the community. Now, it is impossible to render all men equally happy; therefore we hold our mission fulfilled when we have been able to satisfy several among the many.” “Yet,” said Noirceuil, whose sole aim in pursuing the con- versation was to provide his friends an opportunity to shine, “by shielding the guilty and dooming the innocent, your efforts con- spire rather to the ill of society than to the good.” “I very stoutly deny that,” Saint-Fond rejoined. “To the contrary, vice makes many more people happy than ever does virtue; and hence I am a far better servant of the public weal in my protecting the vicious than I would be in rewarding the virtuous.” “Fie! Such arguments are appropriate only in the mouths of scoundrels—”’ “My friend,” said D’Albert, “they are also your joy. It does not beseem you to contradict them.” ; “You are quite right,” was Noirceuil’s answer. “I think, though, that after all this talk we might do well to act a little. Would you care to have Juliette to yourselves before the others get here ?” “No, not I,” D’Albert said. “I am not prone to téte-a-tétes. What with the extreme need I have to be aided in these proceed- ings, I prefer to keep patience and wait till the assembly is complete.” 216 THE MARQUIS DE SADE “For my part,” said Saint-Fond, “I rejoice at Noirceuil’s suggestion. Come along with me, Juliette; we shan’t be long.” He led me into a boudoir, closed the door, invited me to un- dress. He spoke to me while I removed my clothes. “I have been assured you are very compliant. My desires are a bit loathsome, I know, but you are intelligent. I have done you outstanding service; I shall do more: you zre wicked, you are vindictive—very well,” said he, tendering me six Jettres de cachet which required only to be filled in with the names 2f whomever I chose to have imprisoned for an indeterminate periocl, “here are some toys, amuse yourself with them; and here, take this, it is a diamond worth about a thousand louis, payment for the pleasure that is mine in making your ac- quaintance this evening. What? No, no, my dear, take it all, it is yours, it cost.me nothing. Money for purchasing the gem came from State funds, not cut of my pocket.” “Indeed, my Lord, your generosity leaves me confused—” “Oh, it will go farther still. I’d like to have you in my house- hold. I need a woman who will stop at nothing. I give dinners from time to time; you strike me as the ideal person for handling the poisoning.” ‘What, my Lord, do you poison people ?” “There’s often nothing else to do with them. There are so many individuals one must put out of the way, you see. Scruples? I? Surely not. It’s simp.y a technical problem. I shouldn’t suppose you have any objections to poison?” “None at all,” I returned, “not in principle. I can swear to you that no conceivable crime affrights me, that every one I have perpetrated so far has delighted me unspeakably. It is merely that until now I have never administered poison; only afford me the chance, I ask no more.” “Charming creature,” Saint-Fond murmured. “Come, Juliette, kiss me. And so it is agreed? Good. Once again I give you my solemn oath: never shall you have any punishment to fear. Do in your own interest whatever you esteem profitable and pleasurable, dread no reprisals; should the blade of the law be turned against you, I shall deflect its edge, I shall do so every time, I promise that. Believe me. But you must prove—prove right now—that you are fit for the employment I have in mind. Look here,” and he Juliette & 217 tendered me a little box, “tonight at supper I shall seat next to you that one of the whores I have selected for the test; ingratiate your- self, caress her thoroughly, feint is the sure cloak of crime, deceive her as artfully and as entirely as you can, and at dessert cast this powder into one of the glasses of wine that will be placed before her: its effect will be swift; by that token I shall learn whether you are or are not the woman I need. Succeed, and the post I propose is yours.” “Ah, my Lord,” said I with warmth, “I am at your orders. Issue them, issue them, let me show you what I can do.” “Delightful, delightful... . But now let us distract ourselves, Mademoiselle, your libertinage fetches my prick to a pretty stand. Eh, not too fast, however; we must undertake nothing until I have impressed upon you the high importance of observing very strictly this formula: you must be respectful. Respectful in all things, con- stantly, unfailingly. My titles to respect are many, I demand that they be acknowledged; I am a proud man, Juliette. Under no circumstances shall I use the familiar second person with you; never say thou to me. Address me, instead, as my Lord, speak to me in the third person so far as possible, and when you are in my presence study to assume a reverent attitude, posture, and mien. Apart from the eminent position I occupy, my birth is illustrious, my fortune enormous, and my credit superior even to the King’s: my station and condition make vanity unavoidable: the powerful man who, beguiled by the always meretricious popularity he may sometimes enjoy, allows himself to be approached too nearly, suffers as a consequence a loss of face, of prestige, is humiliated, abased, sinks into the estateless ruck. Nature put the great on earth as she did the stars in the sky: they are to shed light upon the world, never to descend to its level. Such is my pride that I like servants to kneel before me, prefer always to employ an interpreter when holding | parley with that vile rabble known as the people; and I detest everybody who is less than my peer.” “In that case,” said I, ‘“‘my Lord must despise a great share of society, since there are very few persons in this world who can pretend to be his equal.” “Precious few, Mademoiselle, that is correct; which is why I despise everybody on earth except the two friends who are here 218 > THE MARQUI3 DE SADE this evening, and a very limited number of others: for all the rest my hatred is unbounded.” “But, my Lord,” I took the liberty to say to this despot, “‘do not your libertine caprices now and again constrain you to step down from the pinnacle upon which, so it does seem to me, you would prefer to remain at all times?” “No,” Saint-Fond replied, ‘‘there’s no contradiction here, it’s all of a piece: for minds conformed like mine, the humiliation im- plicit in certain acts of libertinage serves only as fuel to the fire of our pride.’ By then I was standing naked before him. “Ah, Juliette, it is a magnificent ass I see there,” praised the haughty lecher, exposing himself. “They told me it was superb, but upon my soul it surpasses its reputation. Bend forward, let me put my tongue to it... .O God!” he cried, all dismayed, ‘‘it’s spotlessly clean! Did Noirceuil neglect to tell you in what state asses are to be when presented to me?” “No, my Lord, of this Noirceuil told me nothing.” “T like them unwiped, beshat. . . . I like them perfectly foul —but this one is scrubbed, fresh as new-driven snow. Well, we shall have to resort to another; here you are, Juliette, behold mine—it is the way I wanted yours to be, you'll find shit in there aplenty. Kneel facing it, adore it, consider the honor I accord you in per- mitting you to do my ass the homage an entire nation, nay, the whole wide world aspires to render it—oh, how many people would be overcome with joy could they but exchange places with you! if the very gods were to descend into our midst it would be to vie for this favor. Suck, lick; drive deep your tongue; seize your chance, my child, this is not the moment for backwardness.” And though my misgivings were not negligible, I vanquished them; it was to my interest to prove myself mettlesome. I did all this libertine desired of ne, I sucked his balls, I let him fart into my mouth, shit on my breasts, spit and piss all over my face, tweak my nipples, slap me, kick me, pinch me, stoutly fuck my ass, and in doing so become much aroused, then discharge into my mouth, and 1 The paradox is readily to be explained: one does that which no one else is able to do; hence, one is unique in one’s species. It is this singularity pride feeds upon. Juliette & 219 I swallowed his sperm, for he had ordered that I swallow every drop. I did everything, and owing to my docility all went well. Divine effects of wealth and influence! Your desires obliterate virtue and will, wither all power to resist; and the hope of being kindly received by you causes everyone, whosoever he be, to fawn at your feet, mindful only to do your least bidding. Saint-Fond’s discharge was admirable, forceful, convulsive; it was accompanied by the most vigorous, the most impetuous blasphemies, pronounced in a very loud voice; quantitatively his expenditure of sperm was con- siderable, the temperature of that sperm was high, in consistency it was dense, it was savory to the palate, his ecstasy was energetic, he thrashed violently about, intense was his delirium: a handsome figure of a man was he, his skin was very fair, his ass as shapely as any to be found, his balls the size of a hen’s eggs, and his well- muscled prick was probably six inches in circumference and seven in length, ending in a head measuring at least two inches long, and ‘twas far, far thicker there than at the stem. Saint-Fond was tall, nicely proportioned, his nose was aquiline, he had long lashes, fine dark eyes, strong white teeth, and his breath was sweet; when done he asked me whether it were not true that his fuck was exquisite. “Pure cream, my Lord, pure cream, I’ve never swallowed any to equal it.” “You may expect to be granted the honor of that fare from time to time,” said he, ‘“‘and you will likewise feast upon my shit when we become truly well acquainted. So now, Juliette, kneel down, kiss my feet, and thank me for all the favors I have condescended to bestow on you today.” I obeyed, and Saint-Fond embraced me, vowing himself posi- tively enchanted with me: the filth I was swimming in was got rid of with the help of a bidet and some perfumes. We quit the boudoir; as we were traversing the apartments separating it from the assembly hall, Saint-Fond reminded me of the box I was carrying. “Indeed,” said I, laughing, ‘‘does crime linger in your brain even after the illusion has been dissipated ?” “What,” the dreadful man retorted, “did you then mistake my proposal for something conceived in a moment of excitement, and destined to be forgot straightway the moment was over?” “I presumed it was only that.” 220 THE MARQUIS DE SADE “You were wrong; this is one of those necessary things whose anticipated doing very certainly stirs up our passions but which, though conceived during a transport, must nonetheless be calmly carried out afterward.” “But are your friends privy to it ?”’ “Can you doubt ?” “There will be a scene.”’ “Not at all. We are accustomed to this. Ah, if the rose bushes in Noirceuil’s garden could speak and say to what nutriments they owe their crimson magnificence . . . Juliette, my dear Juliette, such ones as are we consider that there is not, that there cannot be, One execution too many.” “Then be easy, my Lord. I have sworn obedience to you, I shall keep my oath.” We reappeared in the others’ midst; they had been waiting for us, all the women were by now there. We had no sooner re- turned than D’Albert signaled the desire to repair to the boudoir with Madame de Noirceuil, Henriette, Lindane, and two youths, and it was not until later when I saw him in action that I was able to form a precise idea of his tastes. Those of us who were left after the departure of D’Albert and his troupe fell to lewd frolicking: the two little girls, namely Lolotte and Eglée, by means generally similar to those I had employed shortly before, endeavored to stiffen Saint-Fond afresh; they succeeded; Noirceuil, watching, had himself bum-fucked whil2 kissing my buttocks. Saint-Fond caressed one of the lads and held several minutes of private conversation with Noirceuil; when they came back both seemed in high fettle, and the rest of the company having joined us, we all betook our- selves to supper. Imagine, good friends, imagine my surprise when I beheld Madame de Noirceuil guided very ceremoniously to the table and invited to take the chair next to mine. I leaned toward Saint-Fond, who had placed himself to my left, and whispered, ‘My Lord, is this the woman you have designated to be the victim?” “She is,” replied the Minister, “‘and pray master your dismay, it does you scant credit in my eyes—another hint of this pusil- lanimity, let me warn you, and you shall lose my esteem forever.” So I sat down; the meal was no less delicious than libertine, Juliette 221 the women, only partially and loosely clad, to the lechers’ finger- ings exposed all the charms the Graces had lavished upon them. One had a new-budding breast to hand, another fondled a buttock whiter. than alabaster; it was only about our cunts there was not ‘much ado made, such objects seldom proving of any real concern to men of that breed; firmly of the opinion that to apprehend Nature one must seduce her, and that to seduce her one must often outrage her, these rascals are often wont to perform their devotions at those very shrines which Nature, so it is alleged, forbids us to approach. When wine of the finest vintage and the most suc- culent viands had heated the imaginations of the company, Saint- Fond laid hands on Madame de Noirceuil: the atrocious crime that dastard’s perfidious brain had been meditating against the luckless creature was stiffening his device prodigiously; he bears her off to a couch at the farther end of the room and embuggers her, bidding me shit into her mouth in the meantime; four youths are disposed in such wise he can frig two, one with his right hand, one with his left, a third is encunting Madame de Noirceuil, and the fourth, perched above me, gives me his prick to dandle and pump; a fifth bum-stuffs the Minister. “Ah, Jesusfuck !”” Noirceuil exclaims, ‘“‘ ’tis an enchanting sight. To my knowledge there is nothing prettier than to see your wife fucked this way. My dear Saint-Fond, I beseech you not to coddle her.” And raising Eglée’s buttocks to mouth height, he has a morsel of shit fresh out of the little one, the while sodomizing Lindane, and the sixth boy penetrates him anally. Tis Saint-Fond in the center, Noirceuil on the right; D’Albert on the left now completes the picture: he sodomizes Henriette as he colls the ass of the boy busily fucking the Minister and with both hands gropes about and kneads whatever is within reach. But words cannot describe that divinely voluptuous scene; only an.engraver could have rendered it properly, and yet it is doubtful he would have had time to capture those many expressions, all those attitudes, for lust very quickly overwhelmed the actors and the drama was soon ended. (Jt is not easy for art, which lacks movement, to realize action wherein movement is the soul; and obey 222 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE this is what makes engraving at once the most difficult and thankless art.) We returned to tabe. “Tomorrow,” said the Minister, “I am to prepare and dis- patch a lettre de cachet; the man concerned is guilty of some rather unusual misconduct. He is a libertine who like you, Noirceuil, adores giving his wife to be fucked by strangers; this wife—it will strike you as incomprehensible, I know—this wife has been so silly as to complain about usage that a good many other women crave. The respective families have become entangled in the affair, I have been asked to have the husband confined.” “Excessively severe punishment,” Noirceuil muttered. ‘Far too lenient in my opinion,” said D’Albert; “there are dozens of countries where such fellows are put to death.” ‘Hear that, will you! ’Tis but too typical. You gentlemen of the law,” said Noirceuil. “are happy only when blood is shed. For you, Themis’ scaffglds are boudoirs: pronouncing the death sen- tence, your pricks harden; and you discharge when it is carried out.” “True, that not uncommonly happens,” D’Albert admitted, “but where is the disadvantage in converting one’s duties into pleasures?” “Quite,” said Saint-Fond. ‘“‘Common sense is on our side. But to return to the case of the man we were discussing a moment ago. You will agree with me that it is shocking, the number of wives who are behaving like fools nowadays.” ‘It is lamentable,” said Noirceuil. “One comes across nothing but women who fancy that fulfilling their duty to their husbands begins and ends with preserving their own honor, and who, in order that they acquire and remain in possession of this shoddy virtue of theirs, expect those husbands to pay the price of constantly fore- going everything that stands at variance with conventional pleas- ures. Forever garbed ir. the silly raiments of a good name and mounted astride the hobbyhorse of virtue, and supposing they are beyond reproach, whores of this category imagine they are entitled to unbounded and unconditional respect, that they are therefore at liberty to act like utter cretins and certain to be for- given every piece of stupidity and clumsiness. It is disgusting, I say; who would not a thousand times over prefer a wife who, though Juliette % 223 the most arrant slut, were to camouflage her vices behind absolute complacency, behind utter submission to every one of her husband’s caprices? Ha! fuck, fair ladies, fuck to your hearts’ delight; fuck your pretty heads off, we couldn’t care less; we have only one concern, and it is this: that you anticipate our desires, that you satisfy them all with alacrity and unscrupulously; endeavor to please us, metamorphose yourselves, assume many roles, play at this sex and that, be children so as to afford your husband the passing great delight of whipping you, and you may be sure of it: treat him thus thoughtfully and comprehendingly and he will take little heed of anything else. The course of action I have just out- lined is to my knowledge the only one capable of mitigating the horror of wedlock, the most appalling, the most loathsome of all the bonds humankind has devised for its own discomfort and degradation.” “Ah, Noirceuil, there is gallantry lacking in you,” reprimanded Saint-Fond, somewhat forcefully squeezing the breasts of the wife of his friend; “‘you are after all speaking in the presence of your spouse.” Noirceuil grimaced. ‘Eh, so I am. That situation will be altered before long.” “But what’s this?” cried the mischievous D’Albert, casting a look of feigned surprise at the poor woman. “‘We are due to be separated.” “Due to be separated! How dreadful,” said Saint-Fond, greatly aroused, and while frigging a youth with his right hand, continuing to paw and to wring Madame de Noirceuil’s pretty dugs with his left. “‘Do you mean to say you are going to sever your ties, ties so sweet?” ‘‘Have they not lasted long enough?” ‘Very well then,” Saint-Fond replied, still frigging a prick, still molesting two bubs, “if you really intend to leave your wife, I'll take her—I’ve always thought very highly of her, of her gentleness, of the humane quality about her. . . . Kiss me, bitch!” She was weeping from the pain Saint-Fond had been inflicting on her for a good quarter of an hour; they were of her sighs the libertine paused to drink, her tears he licked away before resuming: “Bless me, Noirceuil, to separate from so lovely a wife”—and 224 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE he bit her—‘‘so sensitive a wife’—and he pinched her—“why, my dear Noirceuil, it’s sheer murder.” ‘You know,” said D’ Albert, ‘‘between the two of us I believe that’s exactly what Noirceuil has in mind, a murder.” “How ghastly!” Saint-Fond exclaimed; he had got Madame de Noirceuil to rise and was now clawing her buttocks while she fisted his tool. ‘“‘There’s nothing for it, my friends. Plainly, I’d best embugger her afresh; it may help her forget her other woes.” “Yes,” said D’Albert, just then taking hold of her frontwise, “and in the meantime I’.] encunt her. Come, let’s hem her in and do her between us.” ‘And what would you have me do, pray tell?” Noirceuil asked. “Meditate,” said the Minister. “You'll hold the candle, you'll meditate, you'll plot.” “I can put my time to better use,” rejoined the barbarous husband; “leave my beloved helpmeet’s head alone, I wish to have her tearful countenance within view, I’ll bestow an occasional slap upon that image of distress the while I embugger this dear little Eglée; and two of the boys will take turns sounding my bum, and I'll pluck hairs from Henriette’s cunt and Lolotte’s, and will watch Lindane and Juliette being served, one cuntwardly and the other in the asshole, by the two lads remaining.” And it was so, very hot was the affray and very prolonged; the three libertines discharged at last, Dame Noirceuil emerging from their clutches all battered and bruised—D’Albert, for in- stance, had taken a great bite out of one of her breasts. Following the example of those geritlemen, and stoutly fucked by two of the pederastic youths, I swear that I too discharged unspeakably: flushed, my hair all disordered, I heard my performance and looks praised when we had done; it was Saint-Fond who caressed me especially. “Is she not superb in this state!’ he repeated. “(How crime embellishes her!” And ke applied his lips to most every part of my body, sucking them indiscriminately. We did not return to the table, but everybody continued to drink there where he lay; very agreeable, this, and one is much quicker drunk that way. Alcohol began to have its effect almost at once, the women began to tremble; blazing glances were bent Juliette & 225 upon them, and I noticed that when they were spoken to the terms employed were threatening as well as foul. However, two facts were readily to be perceived: firstly, that the storm then gathering would pass me by, and that Madame de Noirceuil was to bear the brunt of its fury; I dismissed my fears. Shunted out of Saint-Fond’s hands into those of her husband and from his into D’Albert’s, the unhappy lady was in sorry straits already; her breasts, her arms, her thighs, her buttocks, in short, every fleshy part of her was beginning to exhibit palpable evidence of the ferocity of those blackguards, when Saint-Fond, his prick of great size again and purple, seized her and gave her twelve resounding thwacks about the shoulders and the behind, then six equally vigorous slaps upon the face, that being in the way of pre- lude; next, he placed her in the center of the dining room and immobilized her, her feet were fastened to the floor, there being eyebolts sunk there; ropes attached to the ceiling held her arms raised above her head. As soon as she was thus tied a dozen lighted candles were set between her thighs, in such wise that some of the flames scorched the interior of her vagina, others the vicinity of her anus, singeing her pubic hairs till they smoked, and searing her flesh; whereof the visible result was much writhing and many tremors and, upon the lady’s lovely face, a sublime ex- pression that declared all the voluptuous anguish of dolor. Holding up another candle, Saint-Fond considered her attentively during her ordeal, having his prick sucked by Lindane throughout and his ass- hole tongued by Lolotte; nearby, Noirceuil, being fucked while nibbling Henriette’s buttocks, announced to his wife that she was going to go thus to her death; and D’Albert, embuggering a youth and fondling Eglée’s ass, exhorted Noirceuil to deal yet more rudely with his unfortunate spouse—that unfortunate creature, she who was bound to him in holy matrimony. Catering to the divers needs of the company at large, for that was my role, I remarked that the candle-ends being too short, the victim was not suffering anywhere near the desirable degree of pain; so I raised the candlesticks by setting them upon a stool; Madame de Noir- ceuil’s frantic screams earned me the hearty applause of her tor- turers. And now Saint-Fond, who was becoming giddy, ventured an atrocity: the rogue caught up a candle, waved it beneath the lady’s 226 THE MARQUIS DE SADE nose for a moment or two, then burned her eyelashes and- indeed almost the entirety of one eye; D’Albert too picked up a candle, and he toasted one of her nipples, while her husband set her hair afire. Greatly moved by this dramatic spectacle, I egged the actors on and induced them to essay another stunt. Upon my recommenda- tion Milady was drenct.ed with brandy; for a brief instant she resembled a living torch, and when the blue flames died out, lo! it was not a pretty sight to behold, from head to toe one great burn covered her body. IMy idea had been a great success; there is no imagining how I was praised for having conceived it. Fearfully aroused by that piece of villainy, Saint-Fond forsook Lindane’s mouth and with Lolotte still in tow, for he would not have her leave off sucking his vent, he embuggered me straightway. “And now what shall we do to her?” Saint-Fond asks me, running his tongue deep into my mouth and plunging his prick far into my bowels. “Think, Juliette, invent something; you are in- spired, whatever you propose is divine.” “There are yet a thousand tortures she could be made to undergo,” I reply, ‘one more piquant than the other.” And I am about to suggest a few ‘when Noirceuil approaches us and points out to Saint-Fond that it might be wiser to have her swallow the dose immediately lest from exhaustion she lack strength enough to enable us to appreciate and enjoy the effects of the poison. D’Albert’s opinion is consulted, he agrees with Noirceuil most emphatically; the lady is untied and turned over to me. “Poor wretch,” I say to her after having introduced the powder into a glass of Alicante, “‘drink this, it will refresh you. It will improve your spirits. You'll see.” Without a murmur the precious fool does as she is told and once she has imbibed al the fatal mixture, Noirceuil, lodged to the hilt in my ass hitherto, withdraws and moves nearer the victim, eager to feast his eyes upon her antics from close on. “You are going to clie,” he informs her; “you are, I suppose, reconciled to the fact ?”’ “T am confident,” D’Albert remarks, “that Madame is sen- sible enough to realize that when a wife has lost her husband’s affection and esteem, when she no longer but wearies and is Juliette 227 offensive to him, the simplest course open to her is to bow grace- fully out of the picture.” “Oh yes! Oh yes!” the unlucky woman shrieks. ‘I ask only to die, kill me, that is my one request! In the name of Heaven, be quick !”” “The death you crave, foul buggeress, is already brewing in your guts,” says Noirceuil, his prick being frigged by one of the catamites; “Juliette did the thing. Such is her attachment to you she would never have forgiven us had we deprived her of the joy of administering the coup de grace.” And, utterly blinded by lust, quite unhinged, Saint-Fond embuggered D’Albert who, bending complacently before his friend’s sodomistic onslaughts, delivered to a pretty lad the equivalent of what he was receiving from the Minister, whose anus I was tonguing industriously. “Come, we are proceeding in too disorderly a fashion,” said Noirceuil, seeing from his wife’s contortions, now begun in earnest, that she merited closer watching. He has a carpet spread in the middle of the room, upon it the victim is made to recline and we group in a circle around her. Saint-Fond bum-stuffs me’while frigging a boy with either hand. D’Albert is sucked by Henriette, he sucks a prick while frigging another with his right hand; with his left he molests Lindane’s ass; Noirceuil’s prick enters Eglée’s rectum, a prick passes into his own, he sucks yet another and inserts three fingers in Lolotte’s ass while the sixth youth fucks her amain. The crises begin; most horrible they are, for there is no describing the effects of that poison : so violent were the poor woman’s thrashings that at certain moments she was quite rolled up in a ball, then it was as though an electrical shock were paralyzing her entire body, foam flecked her lips, her screams were perfectly horrible; but they were not to be heard save by us, the necessary precautionary measures had been taken. ‘‘Ah, but it is delicious,” Saint-Fond sighed the while he toiled in my ass; “I don’t know what I wouldn’t give to sodomize her in that state.” “Nothing easier,” said Noirceuil, “just have a try. We'll hold her still.” Firmly grasped by the youths, the patient, her efforts not- 228 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE withstanding, is forced into position and there gapes her asshole; and into it Saint-Fond plunges his member. ““Godsfuck!’ he exclaims, “I must discharge!” And discharge he does. D’Albert replaces him in the breach, then Noirceuil; but when his stricken wife feels him there, her strugglings become so furious, she escapes away from those who have her pinioned and, quite out of her mind, hurls herself at her torturer; alarmed, Noirceuil backs off, the circle is formed anew. “Let her be, let he> be,” says Saint-Fond, just returned into my ass; “it is wise to keep clear of a rabid beast-when it is in death’s throes.” Howbeit, Noirceuil, stung, insulted, wishes to have his revenge; he is in the midst of devising fresh torments but Saint- Fond stays his hand, explaining to his friend that anything further done to the victim now must only detract from the pleasure of beholding the action of the venom. “Gentlemen,” say I, “it’s not only watching she needs; I believe the services of a confessor are about to be required.” “Let her go to the devil, he’ll shrive the whore,” said Noir- ceuil, at that point being sucked by Lolotte; “aye, let her go to all the devils there be. If ever I desired that a hell exist it was hoping that her soul would make its way there, and to be able, so long as there is breath in me, to relish the thought of her suffering.” It was that imprecation, so it appeared, that precipitated the final crisis. Madame de Noirceuil yielded up her soul, and our three rascals discharged concurrently, vying with one another in shame- less blasphemy. “This,” said Saint-Fond, squeezing his prick, evacuating the last drop of fuck therefrom, “this that we have just accomplished shall surely stand as one of our finest deeds; I am highly pleased. Ridding the world of that prude has long been one of my ambitions; her husband was no more tired of her than I.”’ “Faith,” D’Albert put in, “you surely fucked her no less often than he.” ‘Indeed, more ofter,”’ my lover rejoined. “In any case,” Saint-Fond said to Noirceuil, “I intend to honor our agreement; you have sacrificed your wife, you shall have another : my daughter is yours. I am by the way delighted with this Juliette & 229 poison we have used; it gives excellent results, and I think it a great pity we cannot witness the deaths of all the people we destroy by this means. Alas! one cannot be everywhere at once. But as I was saying, my daughter is yours, gentle friend; and may heaven bless this occasion on which I acquire a most aimiable son-in-law and the assurance of not being betrayed by the woman who supplies me with these poisons.” Here Noirceuil leaned toward Saint-Fond and whispered what I guessed was a question in his ear; the latter nodded affirma- tively. The Minister then turned in my direction. “Juliette,” said he, “‘you will come to see me tomorrow, I will more thoroughly discuss with you what I have only touched upon today. Remarrying, Noirceuil may dispense with your presence in his house; I propose to establish you in mine; and I trust that the reputation which dwelling in my proximity will confer upon you, the money and the comforts I design to shower upon you, will prove ample compensa- tion for the loss you are about to incur. You please me mightily; your imagination is brilliant, your phlegm in crime is exemplary, your ass is splendid, according to my belief, you are ferocious and libertine; thus do I judge that you possess the virtues I admire.” “My Lord,” said I, “most gratefully I accept all you deign to offer me, but I must tell you, since I cannot hide the fact, that I love Noirceuil: I do not relish the prospect of losing him.” “Nor shall you lose me, my child, we shall see each other frequently,” was the reply of Saint-Fond’s intimate friend and future son-in-law, ‘‘we shall spend the better hours of our lives together.” “So be it,” I said, ‘‘under those circumstances there is nothing I am not willing to consent to.” To the youths and whores the drastic and certain conse- quences of the slightest indiscretion on their part were made abundantly clear; much impressed, they swore never to speak a word of what had passed that evening; Madame de Noirceuil’s remains were buried in the garden; and those of the company bade one another farewell. An unforeseen contingency was to delay Noirceuil’s marriage and the realization of the Minister’s schemes as well; nor when I went to see him the next day toward noon was he there to greet me. 230 ed THE MARQUIS DE SADE The King, singularly content with Saint-Fond, and trusting him unreservedly, had summoned him that same morning, confided a secret mission to him, and Saint-Fond had taken his departure from the city immediately; later, upon his return, he was awarded the cordon bleu, and an annuity of one hundred thousand crowns. Oh yes, I said to myself when I learned of these favors, how very true it is that fate awards the evildoer, and how very much the imbecile he who, enlightened by such examples, were not all the more ardently to forge ahead in crime and to its furthermost limits. In letters Noirceuil received from the Minister during his absence, I was enjoined to locate a house and to array it splendidly. And so, as soon as I was in command of the necessary funds, I rented a magnificent mansion on the rue du Faubourg-Saint-Honore; purchased four horses, two charming carriages; hired three lackeys, strapping tall fellows and very handsome; found a cook, two scul- lions, a housekeeper, a reader, three chambermaids, a hairdresser, two downstairs maids and a pair of coachmen; I acquired quantities of the finest in furnishings; and the day the Minister came back to Paris I betook myself to his home. I had just attained my seven- teenth year, and I think I can say that for looks I compared very satisfactorily with the prettiest women in the capital; my figure was like unto that of the Goddess of Love, and art heightened what was mine of natural beauty. The contents of my wardrobe were worth well above one hundred thousand francs, a hundred thousand crowns was the value of the jewelries and diamonds I wore. Wher- ever I went every door was open to me; and that day the Minister’s domestics bowed low. He was awaiting me, he was alone. I began by mentioning the tokens of royal esteem which had been showered upon him, my congratulations were of the sincerest, and I sought leave to kiss his hand; hz accorded it provided I kneel while doing so; familiar with the dimensions of his pride, his arrogance, I catered to them and adjusted my behavior to his wishes: it is by base flattery and abjectness that the courtesan, like the courtier, buys the right to be insolent to everybody else. Spoke he: ‘Madame, you see me in the hour of my glory; the King has dealt largely with me, and I dare say according to my deserts; my position has never been so solid nor my fortune so Juliette 231 great. If, as I propose to do, I make you the beneficiary of some small part of His Majesty’s bounty, it shall be upon the obvious conditions; in view of the projects we have executed jointly, I be- lieve I can rely upon you, you have acquired my total confidence. But before I descend to particulars, kindly look at these two keys, Madame. This first one opens the vault where is stored all the gold due to be yours if you serve me well; and this other is to the Bastille: in it there is a vacant cell, it is reserved for your lifelong occupancy should you fail of obedience or discretion.” “Confronted by such alternatives, one of doom, the other of glittering prosperity—I hardly need indicate which of the two I elect unhesitatingly. So place your whole trust in her who shall be absolutely your slave, and put away all doubts of her loyalty.” “You will have the charge of two important functions, Ma- dame. Be seated please, and heed me.” Not thinking what I was about, I was taking an armchair when Saint-Fond gestured me toward an ordinary straight-backed chair; he cut me short in the middle of my profuse apology, and continued in this wise: ‘The post I hold, and in which it is my aim to remain yet a good while, for it is a rewarding one, obliges me to sacrifice no end of victims; in this casket there are various poisons, you shall em- ploy them pursuant to the instructions I issue you. Upon those individuals who come actively at cross purposes with me the cruelest are used—see, they are labeled; the speedy upon those whose exist- ence is merely a vexation to me and whom I prefer to waste no time dispatching from the world; and these, marked slow, are for those with whom I am obliged to proceed unhurriedly, whether be- cause of political reasons or simply to divert suspicion away from myself. Depending upon the specific case, the envenoming will be accomplished either here in Paris, at your home or at mine, or in the provinces, or, again, abroad. ‘“‘Now as to the second of your functions—in all likelihood the more arduous of the two; it will also prove the more lucrative, however. Endowed with a very puissant imagination, everyday pleasures meaning nothing to me any more, Nature having given me a very fiery temperament, eminently cruel tastes, and where means are concerned all that is needed to satisfy these furious pas- sions, I shall, whether at your residence or at Noirceuil’s or at the 232 THE MARQUIS DE SADE home of some one or other of my friends, sup in the libertine man- ner twice a week; at each of these routs a minimum of three vic- tims must infallibly and obligatorily be sacrificed. Per year, if we deduct the time spent in traveling—you will accompany me on some of my journeys—that comes, I believe, to approximately two hun- dred whores, the procuring whereof is to be your concern only; howbeit, these victims must meet certain specifications. Firstly, Juliette, the ugliest of them all has got to be at least as well-favored as yourself; I accept none younger than nine, nor above sixteen years of age; each must be a virgin, of excellent birth, titled if pos- sible, wealthy in any case—” ‘“‘And you mean to say, my Lord, that you destroy all those?” “Indeed I do,, Madame. Murder is the sweetest of all my voluptuous practices, there are no limits to my fondness for blood, shedding it is the foremost of my passions; and to satisfy them all, come what may and hang the price, there’s the foremost of my principles.” Seeing that Saint-Fond was waiting for my response, I said, ‘(My Lord, what I have revealed to you so far of my character must, I should think, be sufficient proof that I cannot possibly fail you; my self-interest and tastes are your guarantee of my good faith. Yes, my Lord, it is very true, Nature gave me the same pas- sions she gave you . . . tie same cast of mind, too; and he who in- dulges in these things out of love of them will surely serve you better than he who obeys in order to please you rather than him- self: the bond of friendship, a similarity of taste: such, be sure of it, such are the ties that most powerfully bind a woman like me.” “As regards friendship, bah! refrain from alluding to it, Juliette,” the Minister said very sharply; “I hold that sentiment as empty, as illusory as love. Whatever originates in the heart is false; for my part, I believe in the senses alone, I believe alone in the carnal habits and appetites . . . in self-seeking, in self-aggran- dizement, in self-interest. Aye, self-interest, of all possible bonds, shall always be the one ir. which I shall place the greatest faith; and I would therefore have i: that the arrangements I am going to con- clude with you be overwhelmingly to your personal advantage. Should taste develop later on as decoration to the self-interes structure, well and good ; but tastes are fickle, they change with t] Juliette %& 233 years, the time may even come when one is guided by them no longer—but one always is by self-interest. So let us reckon up your little fortune, Madame: Noirceuil has assured you ten thousand livres per annum, I’ve provided you with three, you had twelve before; that makes twenty-five; and here are twenty-five thousand more—put this contract in a place of safekeeping—where are we now? Fifty? Fifty. Now let’s enter into a few details.” The Minister was not displeased to have me prostrate myself before him; when I was done airing my thanks he bade me return to my chair and hear him out. ~ “T am quite as aware as you, Juliette, that with such a slender revenue you could not hope to provide for the two weekly suppers I shall require, nor dream of maintaining the house I ordered you to take; hence, I shall give you a million to defray the cost of those suppers; but bear it well in mind that they are to be of unparalleled magnificence, the most exquisite meats, the rarest wines, the most extraordinary fowl and fruits will be served at them always, and immense quantity must be joined to the finest in quality: even if we were only two to dine, fifty courses would obviously be too few. You will have twenty thousand francs apiece for the victims, and that is not overmuch in view of the standards they shall have to meet. You will be allotted a further thirty thousand francs gratuity for every ministerial victim you immolate personally; there will be roughly fifty of these each year, this article thus coming to some fifteen hundred thousand francs annually, to which I am adding a monthly twenty thousand francs for your appointments. Unless I have erred in my computations, this, Madame, totals to a yearly six million seven hundred ninety thousand francs; we shall throw in two hundred ten thousand more for your pocket money, supple- mentary charges, and divers trifles, so rounding the sum out to an even seven million, whereof, if you like, you may bank fifty thou- sand, yours by contract. Will this do, Juliette?” Suppressing all outward signs of a tremendous elation, for greater yet was the greed consuming me, I was silent a moment, pursing my lips and seeming to take counsel with myself; then I ventured to draw the Minister’s attention to certain facts: the duties he was prescribing me were, to say the least, quite as onerous as the sums of which he was making: me mistress were considerable; 234 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE I was eager that he never be caused the slightest disappointment; it seemed to me altogether possible, nay, likely, that the huge expenses I was going to have to .ncur would largely exceed the resources at my disposal; and that, besides. . . . “You need say no more,” the Minister interrupted; ‘‘you have spoken in an idiom I apprehend perfectly, and you have persuaded me that you have your own interest ever in view. That, Juliette, is precisely what I wish; for I now know that I shall be irreproach- ably served. Stint on nothing, Madame, and you will have ten mil- lion a year; we have no reason to be niggardly. A contemptible fool, that statesman wo neglects to have the State finance his pleasures; and if the masses go hungry, if the nation goes naked, what do we care so long: as our passions are satisfied? Mine entail inordinate spending; if I thought gold flowed in their veins, I’d have every one of the people bled to death.” “Adorable man,” I cried, “your philosophy positively inflames me. A moment ago you detected the motive of selfishness in me; it is now doubled by that of taste, believe me, and be persuaded also, that my zeal in your service shall be owing a thousand times more to worship of such pleasures than to any other cause.” “I have witnessed ‘you in action,” Saint-Fond rejoined; ‘‘your conduct augured well. And indeed, how could you help but be enamored of my passions? The human heart is capable of engen- dering none more delicious than they. And he who is in a position to say—No prejudice hinders me, I have overcome them all; on the one hand, I possess the influence that legitimates my every gesture; on the other, the means necessary to committing every crime—I tell you, Juliette, such a one is the happiest of mortals. Ah. That reminds me, Madame, of the patents of impunity D’Albert prom- ised you when last we su'sped together. I have the papers here, they arrived this morning; it was I who requested them of the Chancel- lor, not D’Albert—whose habitual forgetfulness, you understand, goes with his post.” This multitude of THE MARQUIS DE SADE greatest respect and the profoundest submissiveness in my behavior toward the individual who had come with him, he being one of the foremost personages at the Court, a prince. The latter entered the room as soon as Saint-Fond left it. Forewarned by my lover, I turned and exhibited my behind as soon as he had shut the door. He approached, a spyglass in his hand. ‘‘Fart,” he commanded, “or be bitten.” Unable to satisfy him with all the celerity he desired, I felt a sudden pain in my left buttock: his teeth had caused it. They left deep marks in my flesh. He walked around to in front of me; it was a severe and unlovely visage I looked into. “Put your tongue in my mouth.” I did so. Whereupon he said: “Belch or be bitten.” But seeing that I couldn’t obey, I backed away quickly enough to avoid the trap. The old rascal flies into a fury, he catches up a bundle of withes and belabors me for a quarter of an hour; then he stops and walks around to in front of me again. “You behold the li:tle effect even these activities I am fondest of have upon my senses. nowadays; consider,” said he, “this limp prick nothing hoists. Nothing. To bring it at all aloft I'll be obliged to cause you much hurt.” “There'll be no need for that, my Prince,” said I, “‘since you’re soon to have at your disposal three delicious objects whom you can torment in whatever way you like.” “Aye, but you are attractive . . . your ass,” said he, fondling it apace, “pleases me inf nitely; I'd like to stiffen for its sake.” So saying he rids himself of his clothing and upon the mantel lays a diamond-studded timepiece, a gold snuffbox, his purse over- flowing two hundred /ouis, and two superb rings. “Let’s have another try now. Here, take hold of my ass, you must pinch and bite it hard, fearfully hard, and while you do that, frig me with the supplest possible wrist. Good, excellent!” he cried upon perceiving some slight improvement in his state; ‘now stretch out on this couch, will you, and let me prick your buttocks with this hatpin.” I lie down. “Steady,” says the Prince. But when I emit a loud scream and seem about to faint away at a second thrust, confused and aflutter and dreading lest by using his mistress somewhat too Juliette upon himself, had discharged not a drop; he has at the two nuns, one of whom is over sixty, shuts himself up with them in an adjoining cell, and comes back thirty minutes later, alone. “Eh, my friend, what have you done with those duennas?”’ I inquire of the Minister, who rejoins us in a very overwrought state. “Remaining in con:rol of this establishment,” he informs us, “meant getting rid of those warders: I started by sporting with them in that cell, I have a passion for weatherbeaten asses. Then, discovering a stairway that leads down to a well, I cast them in.” “And these pullets, what’s to be done with them? I trust we aren’t going to leave them alive,” says the Prince. Juliette & 251 Further horrors were perpetrated, whereof I'll say only that they were ghastly; the convent was emptied. The two libertines, having by now emptied their balls also, and seeing day about to break, desired to return to my house. There, a sumptuous breakfast, served by three naked women, was awaiting us; we all had hearty appetites. The Prince asked Saint-Fond’s leave to spend a few hours in bed with me; and my lover, flanked by two manservants, had himself fucked until the sun was well up in the sky. The old nobleman’s struggles and wigglings constituted no great threat to my modesty; after going to great pains and lengths he contrived to introduce himself into my asshole, though ’twas not for long he stuck there; Nature dashed my hopes, the instrument bent, and the villain, who hadn’t even the strength to discharge— for he had, he maintained, shed his fuck twice in the course of the evening—fell asleep, his snout wedged in my behind. As soon as we rose, Saint-Fond, more enchanted with me than ever, gave me a draft for eight hundred thousand francs, payable at the Royal Treasury; and he and his friend quitted my house. Generally speaking, all the succeeding parties resembled that inaugural one, save for particular episodes I with my fertile imagi- nation took care to vary constantly. Noirceuil was almost always present, but apart from the Prince I had not seen any strangers at any of them. I had been at the helm of that great vessel for three months, steering it with all possible success, when Saint-Fond informed me I had a ministerial crime to commit on the morrow. Oh, dread consequences of a barbarous policy! The victim? Surely, my friends, you would be hard pressed to guess his identity. "Twas Saint-Fond’s own father, a gentleman of sixty-six, in every way the soul of respectability; he had been disturbed at his son’s irregularities of comportment, dreading lest they prove his undoing; he had argued with him, warned him, even spoken to his disadvantage at Court, with the aim of constraining him to leave the Ministry, very rightly believing that it were better for this scoundrel his son to retire of his own accord, rather than be banished from the stage. From the outset, Saint-Fond took his interference ill; he stood to gain a yearly three thousand from his father’s death and accord- 252 de» THE MARQUIS DE SADE ingly did not long delay coming to a decision. Noirceuil arrived with the particulars; and noticing that I appeared somewhat to waver at the prospect of this major crime, he thought by means of the following speech to cleanse the projected deed of the taints of atrocity my weakness idiotically ascribed to it. “The evil you fancy you do in killing a man, and the further evil you imagine exists where the question is of parricide—these, it seems to me, my dear, are the two notions I ought to endeavor to combat. However, I nezd waste no time examining the former of the two; a mind such as yours can only scorn the prejudices that hold criminal the destruction of one’s fellow beings.* This homicide is a simple affair for you, since between your existence and the victim’s no tie exists; it only becomes complicated for my friend; you are awed by the stain of parricide he is only too willing to incur, and therefore it shall be from this viewpoint alone I'll consider the deed. “Parricide: is it or is it not a crime? “‘Assuredly, if there is in all the world a single deed I esteem justified, legitimate, it is this one; and, pray tell me, what relation- ship can there be between myself and him who brought me into the world ? How would you have me think myself in any way beholden to a man, merely because, once upon a time, some whimsy moved him to discharge into my mother’s cunt? Nothing is more prepos- terous than this piece of foolishness; but what now if I am un- acquainted with him, what if I do not know the identity of this individual, this father of mine who sired me? Does the voice of Nature perhaps speak up in me and tell me who he is? Never. So should I not be as distant in my attitude toward him as toward anybody else? If this fact is sure, and thereof I do not believe any doubt can subsist, parricide in no wise increases the supposed evil in homicide, one does ro worse murdering one’s own father than murdering some other person. If I kill the man who, unbeknownst to me, begot me, the fact that he is my father contributes nothing to my remorse; hence, it is merely because I am told we are kin that I pause or repent; well, I ask you, how can opinion worsen a crime ? and can opinion possibly alter its nature? What! I am free 3 This system will be amply developed further. Juliette Let that woman serve as an example to you, my dear, I couldn’t propose a better.” “I know the whole story of that famous creature by heart,” I replied, “and you may be sure I aspire to follow in her footsteps. But, kind friend, I’d like to have a more contemporary model; I’d wish her to be somewhat older than me, I’d want her to love me, to have tastes like mine, passions like mine, and, though we’d mastur- bate together, I’d want her to allow me all my other follies without being in the slightest bit jealous; be that as it may, I’d want her to have a certain ascendancy over me, but that without seeking to dominate me; I’d want her to give me sound advice, to cooperate at all times in my caprices, to be profoundly experienced in libertinage; to be irreligious as well as unprincipled, as much a stranger to good 4See Mémoires de la Marquise de Fréne; Dictionnaire des Hommes illustres, etc. 5 We know that Sainte-Crnix, Madame Brinvilliers’ lover, perished while con- cocting a powerful poison (we give the recipe below). He had put on a glass face- protector to keep from inhaling the effluvia of the brew: so active was the venom, it shattered the mask, and the chemist was undone. As soon as she heard of Sainte- Croix’ misadventure, Brinvilliers unwisely rushed to his house and ordered the servants to turn over to her the casket in which her lover stored his other preparations —that was her fatal error. Laver, this casket was conveyed to the Bastille, and its contents were made extensive use of by all the members of the family of Louis XV. This celebrated woman was also convicted of having poisoned her two brothers and her sister and was subsequeatly beheaded, in the year 1679. Juliette 263 manners as to virtue, to have great warmth of wit and a heart of ice.” “I have just what you are looking for,” Noirceuil replied; ‘“‘a widow of thirty, lovely, nay, beautiful, criminal to the core, arrayed with all the qualities you list, and who will be of invaluable aid to you in your chosen career. She can replace me as your tutor; for, you realize, separated as we are, I can no longer attend to your needs with the same ardor as before: Madame de Clairwil, that is the name of the person I have in mind, and she is a millionaire, knows everybody worth knowing, everything that can possibly be known, and I am convinced she will agree to take you under her wing.” “Charming Noirceuil, you are too good; but there’s yet more to it, my friend, I’d like to share my knowledge with another; I keenly sense my need of instruction, I no less keenly desire to educate someone: I must have a teacher, yes, and I must have a pupil too.” “Of course. My fiancée?” ‘‘What!” I cried enthusiastically, “would you entrust me with Alexandrine’s education?” “Could I put her in better hands? I’d be delighted to have you take charge of her. Moreover, it is Saint-Fond’s wish that she keep the most intimate company with you.” “And what is causing the delay in this marriage?” “IT am in mourning for my last wife, you know.” “Do you defer to conventional usages ?” “Occasionally, for the sake of appearances; though it goes fearfully against the grain.” “One further word, dear Noirceuil: you are very sure this woman you propose to introduce me to will not become my rival ?” “You are thinking of your position with Saint-Fond? Fear not. Saint-Fond knew her long before he met you, he still amuses himself with her; but Madame de Clairwil would not consent to undertake your functions, and, for his part, the Minister would not obtain anything like the same pleasure from having her exercise them.” “Ah,” I exclaimed, “you are divine, both of you, and your generosity toward me will be very fully rewarded by my zeal in the service of your passions. Issue me orders, I shall be only too happy, 264 THE MARQUIS DE SADE always, to be the instrument of your debauches and the main acces- sory to your crimes.” I was not to see my lover again until after I executed the task he had assigned me; on the eve of the appointed day I was exhorted to be firm; and on the morrow the dear old gentleman appeared. Before we sat down at table I employed all my skill to mend his opinion of his son, and was quite taken aback to discover that, in- deed, it would not be at all difficult to set things straight between them. Therefore I hastily shifted my tack. "Tis not a reconciliation we want now, said I to myself; if that happens, I lose both the opportunity for the crime [ am in a perfect itch to commit, and the twelve hundred thousand francs promised me for bringing it off; let’s cease negotiations anc. start to act. Administering the drug was child’s play ; the old man collapses, he is trundled out, and two days later I learn to my considerable satisfaction that he is no more, his death having been hideously painful. It was but an hour or so after he expired that his son arrived for one of his semiweekly suppers at my house. Poor weather forced us to hold it indoors; and Noirceuil was the one other guest present. I'd readied three little girls of fourteen or fifteen, prettier than you can imagine; a Paris convent had supplied them to me at the price of a hundred thousand francs a head—I’d stopped bargaining ever since Saint-Fond had agreed to cover costs. “These,” said I, presenting them to the Minister, “will console you for the loss you have just sustained.” “It does not overly affect me, Juliette,” said the Minister, kissing me, “I’d willingly send fifteen such blackguards to their death every day, and without an ace of compunction. My one regret is that he suffered so little; he was a most contemptible clown.” “But, you know,” I said, “it wouldn’t have taken much to change his attitude ?” “You acted properly in not encouraging him to do so. I shudder at the thought of still having to endure the beggar’s exist- ence. I even resent having to bury him; but for some loathsome prejudices, I’d have the pleasure of flinging his corpse on the dung heap and watching it devoured by vermin.” And, as if eager to forget, the libertine turned immediately to the job, my three maids were assessed. There was nothing the Juliette & 265 fiercest critic could find fault with: size, shape, birth, mint condition, youth, looks, they were all there; but I noticed that neither of the two friends was stiffening in the least, and satiety is not easy to please : twas apparent they were not content, but did not, however, dare complain. “Speak up,” said I, “if these objects don’t satisfy you, you must tell me what you want. For you must admit, I cannot hope to guess what it would be that outdoes this.” “No,” sighed Saint-Fond, who was having himself handled by two of the little girls, whose efforts were proving fruitless, “there’s no one to blame unless it’s Noirceuil and myself. We’re exhausted, we've just been performing horrors, and I haven’t the faintest idea what’s to be done to revive us now.” “Perhaps,” I suggested, “if you were to recount your feats, you might, from the telling, rediscover the strength to commit fresh infamies.”’ ‘We can at least try,” said Noirceuil. . ‘Well then, off with the clothes,” said Saint-Fond, ‘‘you too, Juliette, undress yourself, and listen to us.” Two of the girls converged upon Noirceuil, one sucked him, he tongued the other and palpated both their asses; the frigging of the narrator was confided to me, and while speaking, he spanked the third maiden’s behind; and here follow the atrocities Saint- Fond divulged: “I led my daughter to where my father lay dying, Noirceuil was with me; we drew the shutters, we bolted the doors, and then” —and the lecher’s prick rose, nodding as though in confirmation of what he was saying—” and then I most barbarously announced to my father that this that had befallen him, and the agonies he was undergoing, were my work; upon my instructions, I told him, you had poisoned him and I advised him to think on death. Then raising my daughter’s skirts, I sodomized her before his eyes. Noirceuil, who adores me when I commit infamies, had been fucking me very briskly; but when the rascal saw Alexandrine’s ass bared to the light, he soon replaced me in the breach . . . and I, bending over the bed, forced the old man to frig me, and while he fisted my prick, I slowly strangled him: I gave up my fuck at the same moment he gave up the ghost, and Noirceuil simultaneously discharged into 266 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE my daughter’s fundament. Ah, the joy that was mine! Foul accursed unnatural son who all at one stroke was guilty of parricide, incest, murder, sodomy, pimping, prostitution. Oh, Juliette, Juliette! never in my life had I been so happy. See what it does to me just to recite those voluptuous exploits, my prick’s as stiff as it was this after- noon.”’ Whereupon the leclier has at one of the little girls, and while he proceeds to maculate her in every part, he would have Noirceuil and me abuse another of the children within his view. We improvise awful things; Nature, outraged in those girls, becomes frenziedly operative in Saint-Fond, and the scapegrace is near to shedding his fuck, when, so as not to squander his forces, he prudently withdraws from the ass of the novice in order to perforate the other two. Exercising faultless self-control that day, he triumphed six times in a row, and for his stare Noirceuil had no buds, but full-blown roses only. Howbeit, the latter made the most of the little that was left to him, and the whole while he fucked, and he fucked at a leisurely pace, he kissed my ass and Saint-Fond’s too, he pumped them both, and drank u> the farts we amused ourselves producing for him. Then ’twas suppertime, I alone was invited to partake of the feast, but nude; the litt.e girls lay scattered about the table, light was provided by the candles we had stuck in their asses; and as these candles were none of them very long, and as the supper lasted on and on, all their thighs were severely scorched. Earlier we had bound them fast to the table to hold them still, and the gags of wadded cotton we had inserted in their mouths saved our conver- sation from being disturbed by their clamorings. The three cande- labras diverted our libertines throughout the meal; and I, reaching out from time to time tc verify their state, found them both in very merry form indeed. “Noirceuil,’’ said Saint-Fond, while our little novices were aroasting, ‘‘do, please, explain to us, manipulating your metaphysics prettily as you are wont to do, do explain to us, how ’tis possible we arrive at pleasure in the one case through the sight of others undergoing pain, and in the other, through suffering pain ourselves.” “Pay me close heed,” said Noirceuil, “I'll give you the thing detailed and demonstrated. Juliette 267 ‘Pain,’ logically defined, ‘is nothing other than a sentiment of hostility in the soul toward the body it animates, the which it signifies through certain movements that conflict with the body’s physical organization.’ So says Nicole, who perceived in man an ethereal substance, which he called soul, and which he differentiated from the material substance we call body. I, however, who will have none of this frivolous stuff and who consider man as some- thing on the order of an absolutely material plant, I shall simply say that pain is the consequence of a defective relationship between objects foreign to us and the organic molecules composing us; in such wise that instead of composing harmoniously with those that make up our neural fluids, as they do in the commotion of pleasure, the atoms emanating from these foreign objects strike them aslant, crookedly, sting them, repulse them, and never fuse with them. Still, though the effects are negative, they are effects nonetheless, and whether it be pleasure or pain brewing in us, you will always have a certain impact upon the neural fluids. Now, what prevents this painful commotion—infinitely sharper and more active than the other—from exciting in the said fluid the same conflagration propagated there by the impact of the atoms emanating from ob- jects of pleasure? and, stirred for the sake of being stirred, what prevents me from becoming accustomed, through habit, to being no less suitably agitated by the atoms that repel than by the others that blend? Weary of the effects that only produce a simple sensa- tion, why should I not become accustomed to receiving the same pleasure from those that produce a poignant sensation? Both cate- gories of shock are sustained in the same place; the only difference between them is that one is violent and the other mild; but from the standpoint of the blasé individual, is not the first greatly to be preferred to the second? Is there anything commoner than to see, on the one hand, people who have accustomed their palates to a pleasurable irritation, and next to them, others who couldn't put up with that irritation for an instant? Is it not now true—my hy- pothesis once accepted—that man’s practice, in his pleasures, is an attempt to move the objects which procure him his enjoyment in the same way he himself is moved, and that these proceedings are what are termed, in the metaphysics of pleasure-taking, effects of his delicacy? What then shou'd appear odd in the man who, 268 % THE MARQUIS DE SADE endowed with organs of the kind we have just depicted, through the same procedures as his adversary, and through the same prin- ciples of delicacy, fancies he moves the pleasure-procuring object by means whereby he himself is affected? He is no more wrong than the other, he has only done what the other has done. The consequences are different, I grant you; but the initial motivations are identical; the first has been no crueler than the second, and neither of them is open to blame: upon the pleasure-procuring object both have employed the same means they themselves use to procure their own pleasure. ‘But,’ replies he who is subjected to a brutal emotion, ‘but this doesn’t please me.’ ’Tis altogether possible; it now remains to be seen whether forc2 will succeed with you where persuasion has failed. If not, then begone, leave me alone; if, to the contrary, my wealth, my influence, or my station gives me either some authority over you or some certainty of being able to stifle your complaints, then submit without a murmur to everything it pleases me to impose upon you, for have my enjoyment I must and shall, and I can obtain it only by tormenting you and seeing your tears flow. But in no case have you the right to be surprised or to re- proach me, because I am acting in accordance with the way Nature designed me, am following the bent she imparted to me, and because, in a word, in fo-cing you to accede to my harsh and brutal lusts, they alone which are capable of leading me to the uppermost pitch of pleasure, I act oursuant to the same principle of delicacy as the tepid swain who knows nought but the roses of a sentiment whereof I recognize onl the thorns; for I, torturing you, rending you limb from limb, I am merely doing the one thing that is able to move me, just as he. sorrowfully encunting his mistress, does that which alone moves him agreeably; but he can have his effemi- nate delicacy, it’s not for me—why? because it cannot possibly move organs so solidly made, of such tough fiber as mine. “Yes, my friends,” Noirceuil went on, “it is, you may be sure, impossible for any person who finds authentic pleasure in lewd and voluptuous activities. ever really to combine their practice with that of delicacy, which unto these delights is nought but the very kiss of death and which is based upon the premise that joy is to be shared, a premise no one who intends seriously to enjoy himself Juliette -» 269 can ever accept: shared, all enjoyment becomes dilute, the wine becomes watered. The truth is generally recognized: encourage or allow the object which serves for your pleasure to take enjoyment therein, and straightway you discover that it is at your expense; there is no more selfish passion than lust; none that is severer in its demands; smitten stiff by desire, ’tis with yourself you must be solely concerned, and as for the object that serves you, it must always be considered as some sort of victim, destined to that passion’s fury. Do not all passions require victims? Well then! in the lustful act the passive object is that of our lubricious passion; spare it not if you would attain your end; the intenser the sufferings of this object, the more entire its humiliation, its degradation, the more thorough will be your enjoyment. They are not pleasures you must cause this object to taste, but impressions you must produce upon it; and that of pain being far keener than that of pleasure, it is beyond all question preferable that the commotion produced in our nervous system by this external spectacle be created by pain rather than by pleasure. There you have it explained, the mania common to that crowd of libertines, who, like us, must, if they are to obtain successful erections and emit sperm, commit acts of the most atrocious cruelty, gorge themselves on the blood of victims. Some there are whose pricks are not even faintly to be stirred, save when they contemplate that doomed object of their lubricious fury—and save when they themselves are uniquely re- sponsible for the violent sufferings it is undergoing. You wish to subject your nerves to a powerful agitation; you very rightly sup- pose that the painful commotion will prove stronger than the pleasurable; so you employ it with favorable results. ‘But beauty,’ I hear some sentimental imbecile protest, ‘beauty melts, interests, it invites to sweetness, to forgiveness: how is one to resist the tears of the pretty girl who, clasping her hands together, implores mercy of her executioner?’ Indeed! This is precisely what one is after, it is from this agitation, this terror the libertine in question extracts his most delicious enjoyment; would he not be in a sorry plight if he were to have to act upon an inert, insensible body? and the objection cited is quite as ridiculous as that of the man who main- tained you should never eat mutton because sheep are mild animals. Lust’s passion will be served; it demands, it militates, it tyrannizes, 270 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE it must therefore be appeased, and to its satisfaction all other conditions are totally irrelevant. Beauty, virtue, innocence, candor, misfortune, the object we covet will not be sheltered by any of these. To the contrary. Beauty tends to excite us further; virtue, innocence, candor embellish the object; misfortune puts it into our power, renders it mallea le: hence, all those qualities tend only to inflame us the more, anc. we should look upon them all simply as vehicles to our passions. More, these qualities afford us the oppor- tunity of violating another prohibition: I allude to the variety of pleasure derived from szcrilege or the profanation of objects that expect our worship. That beautiful girl is an object of reverence for fools; making her the target of my liveliest and rudest passions, I experience the double pleasure of sacrificing to that passion both a beautiful object and one before which the crowd bows down. No need to expand upo. this idea, it has only to enter the mind and one’s brain whirls. But one does not always have such objects ready to hand; however, one has habituated oneself to achieving pleasure through tyranny; and one is anxious to enjoy oneself every day—what then? Why, one must learn to delight in other, lesser pleasures: hardheartedness toward the downtrodden, the refusal to succor them, the act cf plunging them oneself into misery if one possibly can—these in scme sort substitute for the sublime pleasure of causing a debauchery-bject to suffer. The sight of these wretches is a spectacle which very well lays the groundwork for the com- motion we are accustomed to experience upon receiving a dolorous impression; they reach out to us, implore our aid, we withhold it— there’s the spark; a futher step, and there’s the fire lit, thence are crimes born, and nothing is surer to touch off the explosion of pleasure; but I have fulfilled my task. How, you wanted to know, how can one accede to pleasure through suffering pain, or making others suffer it? I have answered you with a theoretical demonstration. Let’s now confirm it in practice, and hewing to the line of the argument, I would request that the tortures inflicted upon these young ladies be piercing, that is to say, as piquant as it is within our power tc make them.” We rose from the table, and rather more in the spirit of jest than of charity, the victims’ hurts were briefly looked to. I can’t say why, but that evening Noirceuil seemed more than usually Juliette & 271 enamored of my ass; he could not leave off kissing it, toying with it, praising it, sucking and fucking it; twenty times over he embug- gered me; he would suddenly snap his prick out and give it to be sucked by the little girls; next, he would return to me and slap my flanks and buttocks with extraordinary force; he forgot him- self even to the point of frigging my clitoris. All this heated me prodigiously, and my behavior must have appeared frightfully whorish to my friends. But how was one to satisfy oneself with a trio of exhausted children and two worn-out, shrunk-pizzled liber- tines? I proposed the idea of having myself fucked before them by my valets; but Saint-Fond, reeling with wine and aboil with ferocity, objected, saying that he'd have nothing brought in from the outside unless it was a brace of tigers, and that since there was fresh meat available, it ought to be devoured before it spoiled. Thereupon, he set upon those three charming maids’ little asses: he pinched them, bit, scratched, tore them; blood was already flowing left and right when, whirling toward us, his prick glued up against his belly, he declared very bitterly that it was a bad day, he simply could not think up the means to make the victims suffer in the way he wished. “Everything that enters my mind today,” he said, “falls short of my desires; can’t we put our heads together and invent some- thing that will keep these whores three days in the most appalling death agonies ?” “Ah,” I said, “you'd discharge before they were halfway to - the grave, and the illusion dispelled, you’d come to their rescue.” “T am vexed, vexed indeed, Juliette,” Saint-Fond retorted, “to see that you do not know me better than that; how very gravely you are mistaken, my angel, if you believe my passions are the sole aliment to my cruelty. Ah, like Herod, I should like to prolong my ferocities beyond life itself; I am frenziedly barbaric when I'm stiff, yes, and cold-bloodedly cruel when I’ve shed my fuck. Very well, Juliette,” the villain continued, ‘look here: I’m going to discharge, we’ll begin the serious torturing of these sluts once every drop of fuck is out of my balls, and you'll see whether or not I relent.’ ‘‘Saint-Fond, you seem greatly aroused,” said Noirceuil, “your speech makes that amply clear. Sperm is to be darted, there’s the 272 THE MARQUIS DE SADE crux of the thing; it can be accomplished right away if you take my advice. "Tis this and ’tis simple: we shall impale these young ladies on spits, and white they roast there over the fire, Juliette, frigging us, will baste three handsome joints of beef with our fuck.” “Oh, by Christ,” said Saint-Fond, rubbing his member on the bleeding buttocks of the youngest and prettiest of the trio, “I swear to you that this one here will suffer worse than that.” “Yes? What the devil are you scheming to do to her?” asked Noirceuil, who had jus: scabbarded his weapon anew in my ass. “You'll see,” was the rascal’s reply. And he sets to work upon her with his powerful hands, he breaks her fingers one by one, dislocates her arms and legs, and runs the point of a little stiletto about a thousand times into her, to the depth of about an inch. “I think,” said Noirceuil, still housed in my bowels, ‘“‘she’d have suffered quite as rmuch from a spitting.” “And spitted she is going to be,” Saint-Fond rejoins, “now she’s been gashed a bit. Punctured thus she'll be more sensitive to the heat than if she’d teen put to turn over the fire intact.” “I dare say you're right,” Noirceuil agrees; “let’s prepare the other two in the same manner.” I seize one, he takes the other, and still solidly implanted in my ass, the rascal puts her in the same state as she whom Saint- Fond has martyrized. [ imitate him and we soon have all of them roasting before a blazing fire, while Noirceuil, damning every god in the sky, discharges in my bum, and I, gripping Saint-Fond’s prick, spray his fuck won the three charred bodies of the unhappy victims of lust most dreadful. All three corpses were flung into a pit. We resumed our drinking. Invaded by new desires, the libertines called for mex; my lackeys were summoned, they were the whole night long laboring in Saint-Fond’s and Noirceuil’s insatiable asses; and for all that weren't able to lift the pricks of those gentlemen, whose verbal outbursts, however, were astonishing; and it was in the course of that séance that I recognized more clearly than ever before how certain it was these monsters were as cruel upon cold principle as in the greatest heat of passion. Juliette & 273 A month after this adventure, Noirceuil introduced me to the woman he wished to have become my soul-mate. As his mar- riage to Alexandrine had been postponed yet again, this time owing to Saint-Fond’s bereavement, and because I think best not to describe that charming girl before I reach the appropriate point in my story—the point, that is, at which she came into my full possession—we’ll now turn our attentions to Madame de Clairwil and the arrangements I made with that unusual person to cement our liaison. Representing her to me, Noirceuil had been authorized in his use of superlatives. Madame de Clairwil was tall, splendidly proportioned; her glance, always keen, was often too fiery to withstand; but her eyes, large, dark, were more imposing than pleasing, and in general the aspect of this woman was more majestic than agreeable: her mouth, somewhat rounded, was fresh, her lips sensual, her hair, jet-black, fell to her knees; her nose was modeled to perfection, her brow was regal, rich were the lines of her bust, wonderfully smooth was her skin, though ’twas not untinged a little with sallowness, her flesh was ripe but firm; in short, this was the figure of Minerva adorned with Venus’ amenities. Nevertheless, whether because I was the younger, or because my physiognomy had in grace what hers had in nobility, men invariably found me the more pleasing. Madame de Clairwil astonished, I was content to beguile; she compelled men’s ad- miration, I seduced them. To these imperious looks Madame de Clairwil joined a very lofty intelligence; she was exceptionally knowledgeable, I have never known her peer for an enemy to prejudices . . . which she had rooted out of herself while yet a child; and I have never known a woman to carry philosophy so far. As well, she had numerous talents, her command of English and Italian was com- plete, she was a born actress, danced like Terpsichore, was an accomplished chemist, physicist, made verse prettily, drew nicely, was well read in history, had geography at her fingertips, was no mean musician, wrote like Sévigné, but went perhaps a trifle too far in her witty sallies, the regular consequence being an in- sufferable overbearing way with those who failed to come up to her level; and almost no one ever did; she used to say that I was 274 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE the one female in whom, until now, she had detected a trace of true intelligence. This splendid personage had been five years a widow. She had never borne any children, to them she had an aversion which, in a woman, always denotes lack of feeling; one might fairly say that for lack of sensibility Madame de Clairwil had not an equal. She indeed prided herself upon never having shed a tear, upon never having been touched in the least by the fate of the unlucky. “My soul is callous, it is impassive,” said she, “I put any sentiment whatever at defiance to attain it, with the exception of pleasure. I am mistress of that soul’s movements and affections, of its desires, of its impulsions; with me, everything is under the unchallenged control of mind; and there’s worse yet,” she continued, “for my mind is appalling. But I am not complaining, I cherish my vices, I abhor virtue; [ am the sworn enemy of all religions, of all gods and godlings, I fear neither the ills of life nor what follows death; and when you're like me, you’re happy.” With such a character, Madame de Clairwil, one was swift to guess, might have adulators in good number, but very few were her friends; she no more believed in friendship than in benevolence, and no more in virtue than in gods. Along with all this went enormous wealth, a splendid house in Paris, an enchanting one in the country, luxuries of every kind, the age when a woman is at her peak, an iron constitution, faultless health. If there be any happiness at all in this world, then it cannot but belong to the individual in command of all these advantages and attributes. At our very first mezting Madame de Clairwil confided in me, giving evidence of a frankness I found startling in a woman who, as I have just done telling’‘you, was so proudly persuaded of her superiority; but she was never aloof toward me, I must say it out of fairness to her. “Noirceuil described you accurately,” she said; ‘‘’tis evident we have similar minds, similar tastes; we seem made to live to- gether, so let us join forces, we shall go far. But above all, let’s banish all restraints—from the start they were invented for fools only. Elevated characters, proud spirits, quick intelligences like ours make short shrift of all those popular curbs; they are aware that happiness lies on the farther side, they march courageously oy Juliette & 275 to its attainment, flouting the paltry laws, the sterile virtues, and the harebrained religions of those abject, worthless, swinish men who, so it does seem, exist only in order to dishonor Nature.” Several days later, Clairwil, with whom I was already grown infatuated, came to supper. We were two and alone. It was then, at this second encounter, we poured out our hearts to each other, acknowledged our peculiarities, detailed our sentiments. Oh, what a soul she had, that Clairwil! I believe that if vice itself could dwell in this world, it would have chosen the depths of that perverse being for the seat of its empire. In a moment of mutual confidence before we were to betake ourselves to table, Clairwil leaned close to me; we were indolently reclining in a nook paneled by mirrors, velvet-covered pillows supported our heaving flanks; the soft light seemed to beckon to love and to favor its pleasures. “Is it not true, my angel,” said she, kissing my breasts, licking my nipples, “that ‘tis through masturbating each other two such women as ourselves must become acquainted ?” And drawing up my skirts and petticoats as she uttered those words, the tribade darted her tongue deep into my mouth; and libertine fingers touched the mark. “It is,” she observed, ‘there pleasure lies, it slumbers there, on that bed of roses. My sweetest love, wouldst have me wake it? Oh, Juliette, I shall put you in ecstasies, will you permit me to catch fire from their heat? Little minx! your mouth gives me answer, your tongue hunts mine, invites it to voluptuousness. Ah! - do unto me that which I have done unto you, and let’s die in pleasure’s embrace.” “Let us undress,” I suggested to my friend, “lewd debauch calls for nakedness—and, do you know, I’ve not the faintest idea how you are made, I wish to see everything, I must, I must. Let’s be rid of these inopportune raiments—ah, I want to see your heart throb, your breast quiver from the excitement I cause in you.” “What an idea,” Clairwil murmured, “it hints at your char- acter, Juliette, I adore it; we'll do just whatever you like.” And in a trice my friend was as naked as I; several minutes went by during which we studied each other in silence. The sight of the beauties nature had lavished upon me began to inflame Clair- 276 ed THE MARQUIS DE SADE wil; I feasted my eyes upon hers. Never has there been such a lovely figure, never such a bosom. . . . Those buttocks! O God! twas the ass of that Aphrodite the Greeks reverenced; and how deliciously it was cleft, unwearyingly I kissed those wonders; and my friend, at first lettinz me most obligingly have my way with her, proceeded next to pay back my caresses a hundredfold. ‘“‘Now don’t fret, leave everything to me,” she said, having me lie down on the ottoman and spread my legs wide, “let me show you I am capable of giving a woman pleasure.” Whereupon two of her fingers began to work my clitoris and my asshole, the while her tongue, plunged a goodly depth in my cunt, avidly lapped up the fuck these titillations started. Never before had I been thus frigged; three times in a row I discharged into her mouth with such transports I thought I’d faint away. Clairwil, insatiable in ier thirst for my fuck, and making ready to procure herself a fourth round, deftly and knowingly altered her approach; so that it was now one finger she inserted into my cunt, another wherewith she played trills on my clitoris, and her agile, her voluptuous tongue probed into my anus... . “What skill! What consideration!’ I exclaimed. ‘‘Ah, Clair- wil, you are like to be my undoing.” And further spurts of whey were the product of that divine creature’s industry. “Eh then?” she cemanded, when I had returned somewhat to my senses, “what say you, do I not know how to frig a woman? I adore women; is it then any wonder that I am versed in the art of giving them pleasure? What else could you expect? I’m de- praved, dear heart. Is it my fault if Nature gave me tastes that differ from the ordinary? I find nothing more unjust than a law that prescribes a mingling of the sexes in order to procure oneself a pure pleasure; and w.at sex is more apt than ours in doing unto each other that which we do singly to delight ourselves? Must we not, of necessity, be more successful in pleasing each other than that being, our complete opposite, who can offer us none but the joys at the farthest remove from those our sort of existence requires?” ‘What! Clairwil, do you mean to say that you dislike men?” “I use them because my temperament would have it so, but Juliette & 277 I scorn and detest them nonetheless: I’d not be adverse to destroy- ing every last one of those by the mere sight of whom I have always felt myself debased.” “What pride!” “It’s a characteristic of mine, Juliette; that pride is coupled with frankness. I am plain-spoken; it is a means to facilitate our early acquaintance.” “Cruelty is implied in what you say; if your desires were to be translated into actions—”’ “If? But they very often are. My heart is hard, and I am far from believing sensitiveness preferable to the apathy I luckily enjoy. Oh, Juliette,” she continued, donning her clothes, ‘“‘you perhaps entertain illusions regarding this dangerous softhearted- ness, this compassion, this sensibility, the having whereof is thought creditable by so many churls. “Sensibility, my dear, is the source of all virtues and likewise of all vices. It was sensibility brought Cartouche to the scaffold, just as it caused the name of Titus to be writ gilt-lettered in the annals of benevolence. Owing to excessive sensibility, we behave virtuously; owing to excessive sensibility, we take joy in misbe- having; the individual lacking sensibility is an inert mass, equally incapable of good or evil, and human only insofar as he has the human shape. This purely physical sensibility depends upon the conformation of our organs, upon the delicacy of our senses, and, more than all the rest, upon the nature of our nervous humours within which I locate all the affections of man in general. Up- bringing and, afterward, habit mold in this or that direction the portion of sensibility everyone receives from Nature; and selfish- ness, or the instinct of self-preservation, aids upbringing and habit to settle permanently upon this or that choice. But as the sort of education we are apt to receive unfailingly prepares us ill and indeed misleads us, the moment that education is over with, the inflammation produced in the electrical fluid by the impact of foreign objects, an operation we term the effect of the passions, begins to determine our habitual bent for good or for evil. If this inflammation is slight, whether because of the organs’ denseness, which softens the impact and lessens the pressure of the foreign object upon the neural fluid, or becayse of the brain’s sluggishness 278 > THE MARQUIS DE SADE in communicating the effect of this pressure to the fluid, or again because of this fluid’s reluctance to be set in motion, its turgidity, then the effects of our sensibility dispose us to virtue. If, in that other case, foreign objects act in a forceful manner upon our organs, if they penetrate them violently, if they stir into brisk motion the neural fluid particles which circulate in the hollow of the nerves, then our sensibility is such as to dispose us to vice. If the foreign objects’ action is stronger yet, it leads us to crime, and finally to atrocities :f the effect attains its ultimate intensity. But we notice that in every case the sensibility is simply a mechanism, that some degree or other of virtue or vice originates with it, that it is the sensibility which is responsible for whatever we do. When we detect an excess of sensibility in some young person, we may predict his future with confidence, and safely wager that some fine day this sensibility will see him a criminal; for it is not, as some may be prone to imagine, the species of sensibility, but the degree of sensibility that leads to crime; and the individual in whom its action is slow will be disposed to good, just as, very certainly, he in whom this action wreaks havoc will do evil, evil being more piquant, more attractive than good. Therefore ’tis toward evil that violent effects tend, following the general principle according to which all like effects, moral no less than physical, seek each other out and combine. “And so there appears to be no doubt that the necessary procedure with a young person one was endeavoring to train up for life would be to blint that sensibility; blunting it, you will perhaps lose a few weak virtues, but you will eliminate a great many vices, and under a form of government which severely castigates all vices and which never rewards virtues, it is infinitely better to learn not to do evil than to strive to do good. There is nothing dangerous whatever in not doing good, whereas the doing of evil may be fraught with perils when one is still too young to appreciate the importance of concealing those acts of wickedness invincible Nature constrains us to commit. I may go farther: doing good is the most useless thing in the world and the most essential thing in the world is not doing evil, and this, not from the standpoint of one’s self, for the greatest of all joys is often born in excessive evil only, nor from the standpoint of religion, Juliette eb 279 for nothing is so irrelevant to worldly well-being as what relates to this mummery about God, but solely from the standpoint of the law of the land, whereof the infraction, delightful as it may be, always, when discovered, precipitates the beginner into serious difficulties. “Hence there would be no danger developing in our hypo- thetical young individual a heart oriented in such wise that he would never perform a good deed, but at the same time would never feel the impulse to perform an evil one either—until, at least, he had attained the age when experience would make him realize the indispensability of hypocrisy. Now, in such a case, the appropriate steps to take would be radically to deaden the sensi- bility immediately when you noticed that, too lively, it was threaten- ing to lead to vicious conduct. For here I suppose that from the very apathy to which you would reduce his spirit some dangers could issue; these dangers, however, will always be far smaller than those his excessive sensibility might breed. Granted a sufh- cient subduing of sensibility, a consequent lowering of sensitivity and temperature, what crimes are committed will always be com- mitted dispassionately, and hence the hypothetical pupil will have time enough to cover up his traces and divert suspicion, whereas those committed in a state of effervescence will, before he has the opportunity to collect his wits, tumble him into the gravest trouble. The cold-blooded crimes will be perhaps less splendid than somber, but they will be less ready of detection, because the phlegm and premeditation wherewith they will be perpetrated will guarantee leisure to so arrange them as not to have to fear their consequences; the other category, those perpetrated barefacedly, brashly, thought- lessly, impulsively, will speedily bring their author to the gibbet. And your chief concern shall not be whether your pupil, when a mature man, commits or doesn’t commit crimes, because in fact crime is a natural occurrence to which this or that human being is the accidental and often involuntary instrument, for whether he will or no, man is as a toy in Nature’s hands when his organs put him there; your chief concern, I say, must be to see to it that this pupil commits the least dangerous offense, having regard to the laws of the country wherein he resides, in such sort that if the pettiest is punished and the most frightful is not, then ’tis 280 2 THE MARQUIS DE SADE very assuredly the most frightful you must let him commit. For, once again, it is not from crime you must shelter him, but from the sword that smites the perpetrator of crime: crime entails no disadvantages, its punishment entails many. To a man’s welfare, it is all one whether he does or does not commit crimes; but it is most essential to this same welfare that he not be punished for those he commits, whatever their kind or degree of wickedness. A teacher’s foremost duty to the pupil in his care would then be to cultivate in him a disposition toward the less dangerous of the two evils, since, unfortunately, it is but too true that he must incline in the one direction or in the other; and experience will make it very clear to you, that the vices proceeding from hard- heartedness are much less dangerous than those caused by excess of sensibility, the excellent reason for this being that the lucidity and calm characteristic of the former ensure the means to avoid punishment, whereas there is nothing more obvious than that he will be punished who, lacking the time to make suitable provisions, to take the basic precautions, flies blindly into action in the heat of passion. Thus, in the first case, that is, where the young person is left to be impelled by his whole sensibility, he will perform a few good deeds which practice reveals utterly futile; in the second, he will perform no good deeds, which will mean not the slightest loss to him; and owing ; but prejudice cannot long survive when one of these groups, as is the case with ours, is injected with a strong philosophical temper. It was during my first year of marriage I was granted membership, I was just sixteen then. Oh yes, making my debut, I confess I did indeed blush at having to appear naked before all those men and to participate in their carryings-on and in those of the women who, because of my age and figure, were drawn to me like flies to sugar; but in three days I was acquitting myself like a veteran. The example of the others seduced me; and I can honestly affirm that no sooner did I see my lascivious companions vying for honors in the choice and the invention of lubricities, no sooner did I see them wallowing in filth and infamy, than I plunged into the competition with ardent good will and shortly surpassed them all in theory and practice alike.” The description of this delicious association had such an effect upon me that I was unwilling to take leave of Clairwil until she had sworn to secure my entrance into her club. The oath was sealed with fresh outpourings of fuck we both released before the eyes of three strapping lackeys: they held candelabras while we frigged each other, and though they were moved by the spectacle, Clairwil for- bade them from participating in it save as bystanders. “There you have an instance,” said she, ‘‘of how one accustoms oneself to cynicism, a habit of mind whereof proof will be required of you before you are accepted into our society.” 298 le THE MARQUIS DE SADE We separated, enchanted with each other and promising to meet together again at the very first opportunity. Noirceuil was impatient to find out how my liaison with Madame de Clairwil was progressing; the warmth wherewith I spoke of her translated my gratitude. He wanted graphic particu- lars, I supplied them; and, as Clairwil had done, he criticized me for not having a more numerous complement of women in my household. I increased them by eight the very next day, which gave me a seraglio of twelve of the prettiest creatures in Paris; I ex- changed them against a dozen fresh ones every month. I mentioned the society Clairwil belonged to; did Noirceuil attend its meetings ? “In the days when men were in the majority there,” he replied, “I never missed a single one; but I have given up going since every- thing has fallen into the hands of a sex whose authority I dislike. Saint-Fond felt the same way and dropped out shortly after I did. But that is not particularly relevant,” Noirceuil continued; “if those orgies amuse you, and since Clairwil enjoys them, there is no reason why you shouldn’t join in: everything vicious must be given a fair try, and only virtue is thoroughly boring. At those meetings you will be frigged to perfection, exquisitely fucked; you’ll be nourished upon the very best principles only; and so I would advise you to gain admission as soon as you possibly can.” Then he inquired if my new friend had recounted her adventures to me in detail. “No,” said I. “Philosophical in spirit though you are, and the fact cannot have escaped her notice,” Noirceuil remarked, ‘she probably feared lest you be scandzlized. For that Clairwil is a very paragon of lust, cruelty, debauchery, and atheism; there is no horror, no execration wherewith sie is not soiled profoundly; her social position and boundless wealth have always saved her from the rope, but she’s merited it twenty times over: reckon up the sum of her daily activities and there you have the total of her crimes, and had she been hanged every day of her life it would never have been without cause. Saint-Fond thinks very highly of her; nonetheless, and this I know, he prefers you for a number of reasons: therefore, Juliette, continue to be deserving of the confidence of a man in whose power it is to make your life a happy one, or an unhappy.” Juliette 2 299 “Rest assured,” I rejoined, ‘‘all my efforts shall be bent in that direction.” Noirceuil had come to fetch me for supper at his little house, and we betook ourselves there and spent the night carousing with two other engaging persons, executing all the ex- travagances that occurred to that specialist in lubricious practices. It was shortly afterward that, mightily stirred by what I had been witness to, by the things I had been hearing, I reached the point where I simply could not restrain myself any longer, I had absolutely to commit a crime of my own; and I was eager to learn, moreover, whether I could truly rely upon the impunity that had been promised me. So I took counsel with myself, and decided to enact one such horror as I was being schooled in day in and day out. Wishing to put both my daring and my savagery to the test, I got into man’s attire and, a brace of pistols in my pocket, went out alone, stood in a back street, and waited for the first comer, with the aim of robbing and murdering him for my pleasure. I was leaning against the wall; I was in that state of inner turmoil great passions provoke, and whose impact upon the animal spirits is necessary to the elementary criminal delight. I listened, asweat. Every murmur, every footfall raised my hopes. The very faintest movement in the shadows made me think my prey was nigh; and then I heard sounds of lamentation. I sped in the direction whence they came, they were groans; I approach, ’tis a poor woman huddled upon a doorstep. “And who are you?” I inquired, drawing close to the creature. “The most unfortunate of women,” is her tearful reply; and I observe that she cannot be over thirty years of age; “‘and if you are death’s messenger, you bring me glad tidings.” ‘‘But your difficulties are of precisely what kind ?” “They are frightful,” she said, and as she sat up, the lamp- light revealed her mild inviting features. “Yes, few have ever been so unlucky as I. We’ve had no work for a week, no money, we had a room in this building, we weren't able to pay the rent, nor able either to buy milk for the baby—they’ve taken it away from me and put my husband in jail. I too would have been arrested had I not run away from those monsters who treated us so brutally. You see me lying on the threshold of a house that belonged to me once, for I have not always been poor. In those days, when I could afford to, 300 THE MARQUIS DE SADE I helped the needy; will you do for me now what I used to do for them? I do not ask much.” A subtle glow stole through my veins as J heard those words, savored that accent. Oh, by God, I said to myself, what an occasion for a delectable crime, and how the idea stung my senses. ‘Get up,” said I. “[’m a man as you can see. You have a body left to you, don’t you? I intend to amuse myself with it.” “Oh, Sir! Here am I beset by sorrow and distress—can such a state kindle lust ?”’ ‘It kindles mine all right; so do as I tell you, else you'll regret it.” And taking strong hold of her arm, I forced her to stand still while I proceeded to an investigation. It brought agreeable things to light, those skirts harbored charms very fair, very firm, very ap- petizing. “Frig me,” I ordered, conveying her hand to my cunt, “I am a woman, but one who stiffens for her own sex. Put your fingers in there and rub.” “Oh, Lord! Leave me be, leave me be, I shudder at all these horrors, Though poor, I am honest; don’t humiliate me, for pity’s sake!” She endeavors to break away from me, I seize her by the hair, raise a pistol to her temple: ‘Be off, buggeress,” I say, “‘off to hell with you, and tell them there that Juliette sent you.” And she fell, blooc! gushing from her head. Yes, my friends, I shot her dead, I won’t cleny it, neither will I pretend that this deed did not cause a sudden rise in the temperature of my neural humours, for, as I enacted it, my fuck fairly spat forth. And so these are the fruits of crime, I mused, how right they were to describe it tc’ me in such glowing terms. God! what sovereign influence it can exert upon a brain like mine, and what gigantic pleasures it cai afford! Hearing the pisto]-shot, people had come to their windows; I saw a few heads and now began to think of my safety. Cries of “Police, police!” went up on all sides. It was just after midnight, I was hailed, ordered to halt; the discovery of my weapons elimi- nated all doubt; I was asked my name. Juliette & 301 “You'll be informed at the Minister’s,” I said brazenly. “Take me to the Hotel de Saint-Fond.” Dumbfounded, the sergeant does not dare refuse; I am manacled, I am pinioned . . . and still the fuck seeps down my thighs: delicious are the fetters of the crime you adore, and wearing them causes one long spasm of joy. Saint-Fond had not yet retired; a servant notified him, I was led in, the Minister greeted me with a smile. ‘That will do,” he said to the sergeant; “had you not brought this lady here to my house you were as good as hanged. You may go now, sir, and resume your functions, consider that you have done your duty. What has just transpired shall remain a mystery. You are not to intrude into it; I presume I need say no more.” Alone with my lover, I related all that had passed, my ac- count set his prick in the air; he wished to know when the woman had fallen to the ground, had I been able to appreciate the effects of her contortions ? I answered that I had not had enough time. “No, I suppose not. That’s the trouble with performances of that sort, you aren’t able to obtain any enjoyment from the victim.” “To be sure, my Lord—but a street crime—” “I know, I know, I’ve a few of them to my credit—disturbance of the peace, scandal, the street . . . the highway—the additional severity of the law toward such offenses; and they can be profitable as well. ..on top of it all, that particular woman’s circumstances, her indigence, her misery. . . . No, it’s not to be scoffed at. You could have taken her home with you, it would have been an even- ing’s entertainment for us both, . . . By the way, did not that sergeant mention having identified the corpse?” “Unless I am mistaken, my Lord, her name was Simon.” “Simon. Of course. I handled that affair four or five days ago. That’s it, Simon. I had the husband jailed and the infant removed to the poorhouse. My stars, Juliette, I remember the woman too: she was very pretty and very well-behaved. I was reserving her for your pimps; and she told you the truth, that family was once quite prosperous, bankruptcy altered all that. Well, you’ve simply added 302 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE the finishing touches to my crime, and this conclusion makes the story delicious from beginning to end.” I said Saint-Fond’s standard was raised, my masculine dress was completing his delirium. He led me into the boudoir where he had received me the first time I had come to his house. A man- servant appeared, and Saint-Fond, his fingers trembling from de- light, unbuttoned my breeches and had his valet fondle my buttocks; he took charge of the fellow’s prick and prodded my ass- hole with its tip, then introduced his own thereinto; and the lecher embuggered me, hotly enjoining me to suck his valet’s prick the while, and when I'd got t stiff as a poker he packed it away in his ass. The operation over with, Saint-Fond told me that the excellence of his discharge was in large measure due to the knowledge that the ass he was fucking merited the scaffold. “That lad who fucked me,”’ the Minister assured me, “‘is a rascal of the first order: six times over I’ve had to save him from the wheel. Did you notice his prick? ’Tis a magnificent article, he plies it masterfully. Here, Juliette, before I forget: the sum I promised you for crimes of your personal commission. A carriage is waiting for you, go home now, tomorrow you will leave for the estate outside Sceaux which I bought for you last month; take only a few companions alon;z, four of your female domestics should sufice—the prettiest of the lot, however—your cook too, your butler, and the three virgins listed for the next supper. Installed in the country, you'll await further instructions from me; that’s all I'll tell you for the time being.” I left very content with the success of my crime, full of pleas- ure at having committed it; and departed from Paris on the morrow. Scarcely was I established in that rural domain, completely isolated, as solitary as the Thebaid hermits, when there came one of my servants to inform me a stranger had arrived, a person of condition who said he had been sent by the Minister and wished to speak with me. ‘“‘Ask him to wait,’ said I, and unsealed the message he had brought from Saint-Fon4d. It read as follows: ‘‘Have your domestics seize the bearer of this letter straightway, he is to be confined in one of the dungeons I have caused to be built in the cellars of your Juliette & 303 house. This individual is not to be allowed to escape; I hold you responsible for him. His wife and daughter will also appear: you will deal with them in the same manner. These are my orders. Execute them promptly, scrupulously, and do not hesitate to employ such treachery, such cruelty, as I know you to be capable of. Adieu.” I had the stranger ushered in. “Sir,” said I, maintaining the appearance of perfect equanim- ity and graciousness, “‘you are doubtless a friend of his Lordship?” “Both my family and I have for a long time been the bene- ficiaries of his generosities and kindness, Madame.” “Tis plain from his letter, Monsieur. . . . But allow me to give my servants instructions so that you may be received in such wise as the Minister seems to desire.” Bidding him be seated, I went out of the room. My servants, and they were rather more slaves than domestics, provided themselves with rope and were at my side when I returned to the visitor. “Conduct this gentleman,” | told them, ‘‘to the quarters his Lordship would have him occupy,” and my retainers, powerful bucks they were, set upon our guest and dragged him off to a very abominable cell far under ground. ‘Madame! I protest! There is some mistake!” cried the unlucky dupe of Saint-Fond’s deceit and mine. Inflexible, deaf to his pleadings, I carried out the Minister’s instructions with zeal: the captive’s anguished questions were left all unanswered, I myself turned the key in the lock. No sooner was I back in the drawing room than I heard carriage wheels on the drive. Out stepped the stranger’s wife and daughter, and the letters of introduction they presented were exact replicas of his. Ah, Saint-Fond, I said to myself, casting a glance upon those two women, admiring the beauty of the mother who was a superb thirty-six, the sweet modesty and grace of the daughter, only then entering her sixteenth year, ah, Saint-Fond! your fell, accursed lust has much to do with these ministerial proceedings, that is but too certain. And in this, as in everything else you do, are you not guided far more by your vices than by the interests of your country ? I would be hard pressed to give an adequate description of the 304 < THE MARQUIS DE SADE moans and tears those two wretches let forth when they beheld themselves dragged infamously off to the dungeons readied for them ; but no more moved by the weeping and wailing of the mother and daughter than I had been by the entreaties of the father, I was concerned only to take the greatest precautions for their safe- keeping, and was not at ease until I had these important prisoners behind the stoutest bars ind all the keys in my pocket. Meditating upon what the fate of these individuals might be, I did not imagine that it would involve more than detention, in as much as executions were my affair and I had received no instruc- tions to slay; while I was in the middle of pondering these matters, the arrival of a fourth personage was announced to me. Heavens, what is my surprise upon recognizing the selfsame young man who, you will recall, the first time I held conversation with Saint-Fond, at the latter’s bidding struck me three blows of a cane upon the shoulders. He too came bearing a letter, I opened it at once. “Greet this man warmly and entertain him well,” I read; “you must surely remember hm, for you carried his marks awhile, and they were his hands that gripped you at our first voluptuous rencounter in your house. He is to take the leading role in the drama that will be staged tomorrow; in him welcome the execu- tioner of Nantes, who upon my orders has come to put to death the three persons now your prisoners : obliged under pain of losing my post to produce these three heads the day after tomorrow before the Queen, I would mysclf (needless to say) wield the ax, had not Her Majesty expressed the very keenest desire to receive the spoils out of none other than the hands of a public executioner. It is for that reason the latter, arriving in Paris, found his services not immediately required there, and has been dispatched posthaste to your residence, whither le comes in ignorance of the business he is to attend to. You may instruct him now; but refrain absolutely from permitting him a glimpse of his prey, this is essential; expect me tomorrow morning. Meanwhile treat the prisoners, and the women especially, very rigorously: bread only, a little water, and no day- light.” “Sir,” said I, turning to the most recent of my visitors, “the Minister mentions in his letter that we, you and I, are not unknown to each other. ’Tis true. Once upon a time you—” Juliette 2 305 ““Aye, Madame. Orders, alas, are orders.” “Indeed they are, and I harbor no grudge against you,” I went on, giving him my hand, which he kissed with ardor. “But it is dinner-time. First to table; we’ll discuss afterward.” Delcour was twenty-eight, a very pretty fellow, his air and calling pleased me mightily. I showered attentions upon him, and they were quite sincere; when we finished dinner, I mounted as skillful an attack as ever you've seen. Delcour soon exhibited evidence of the success of my advances. There was a wonderful bulge in his breeches, I was overpowered. “For God’s sake, my love,” said I, “have it out, I fain must see what you're hiding there. That magnificent prick has me all aflutter, your profession sets my brain awhirl; you've absolutely got to fuck me.” He promptly fetches that marvelous device into view, and pursuant to my custom when dealing with a man, I catch hold of it with the intention of mouthing it to the balls; but that was a grandly proportioned tool, I tell you, and it was all I could do to accommodate half its length. As soon as he was lodged, Delcour got his hands on my cunt, buried his face in it, and two seconds later we discharged in concert. Seeing me swallow his fuck, that hand- some young man leapt excitedly upon me. “Ah, by Jesus,” said he, “I was in too great a hurry; but I'll make amends for my mistake.” The rascal’s stave was still holding true, he stretches me out upon a broad couch, fastens his lips to mine which are yet sticky with his sperm, and encunts me as only rarely you will be encunted by a still leaking prick: in all my life I’d never been so stoutly fucked. Delcour cut and thrust for three-quarters of an hour and more, out of prudence he retreated on sensing another discharge impending; but when at last my cunt’s grip triumphed, he loosed a second dose of thick fuck, and this too I swallowed with as much delight as I had the first. “Delcour,” said I, once I had resumed possession of my wits and could essay a rational analysis of my late behavior, “you have been somewhat surprised, I fancy, by the informal reception I have given you; such frivolous conduct, such speedy advances—I venture to suppose you consider me a loose woman, nay, a thorough whore. 306 -% THE MARQUIS DE SADE Despite: my supreme disdain for that which fools call reputation, I would have you understand that your good fortune is owing far less to my coquetry or to anything physical in me than to my mentality: I have an exceptionally odd one. You kill by trade... you are a murderer, a handsome one besides, one such prick as you boast isn’t come by every day. But your profession, it is that I wish to stress—thanks alone to it I flung myself into your arms; scorn me, detest me, I don’t give a damn. You fucked me; I’ve got all I wanted.” “Heavenly creature,” Delcour replied, “it isn’t scorn I feel for you, no, nor shall it be hatred, you inspire altogether different sentiments in me. You cleserve to be worshiped and worship you I shall, regretting that your ecstasy had its origin solely in that which earns me the loathing os others.” “Tis of no importance, that,” said I. ““A mere matter of opinion, and opinion varies, as you observe, since the source of my fondness for you is precisely this very thing which puts you at a remove from the rest of mankind; however, this is but debauchery on my part, you shouldn’t interpret it as anything else. My attach- ment to the Minister, ny manner of living with him bar me from intrigues and I'll certainly never contemplate any. We'll make the most of this evening, of the whole night if you like; and there’s an end to it.” “Ah, Madame,” the young man said with respectfulness, ‘‘of you I ask only your protection and your gracious kindness.” “You shall never want for either; but in return you must comply with all that results from my imagination. I must warn you, it is subject to all sorts of disorders, and they sometimes lead far.” Delcour had gone back to fondling my breasts with one hand and frigging my clitoris. with the other, now and again darting his tongue down my gullet; after a few minutes of this I bade him refrain from wearying himself unduly, and to give truthful answers to certain questions I wished to pose him. “Tell me, to begin with, just why Saint-Fond had you strike me upon the shoulder that first time I saw you. It puzzled me then and still does.” “Libertinage, Madame, sheer libertinage. You know the Min- ister. He has his quirks.” Juliette % 307 “He has you take part in luxurious scenes then ?” “Whenever I am in Paris.” “He has fucked you?” “He has, Madame.” “And you’ve fucked him back ?” “Most certainly.” “You have beaten him? Flogged him?” “Frequently.” “Sweet Jesusfuck! how that excites me—frig, Delcour, frig away—and has he had you beat and flog other women?” “Upon several occasions.” “Have you ever gone farther ?” “Allow me to respect the Minister’s secrets, Madame. In this connection your guesses are very apt to be correct since they would be based on a good acquaintance of his Lordship.” “Can you say whether he has at any time formulated projects against me?” “Madame, toward you his attitude has always been, to my knowledge, one of affection and trust; he is greatly attached to you, you may take my word for it.” “And so am I to him: I adore him, I hope he is fully aware of it. However, since you would not have me tempt you to indiscre- tion, we'll talk of other things. Tell me, if you please, how are you able to take the life of some individual who has never wronged you in any way? How is it that from the depths of your soul pity does not speak out in behalf of the poor wretches the law enjoins you to assassinate in cold blood?” “Be very certain, Madame,” was Delcour’s answer, “that in my calling none of us attains this degree of rationalized and scien- tific ferocity save through principles that are largely unknown to folk in general.” “How so? Principles? I would have you tell me about them.” “They are rooted in a soil of total inhumanity; our training begins early, from childhood on we are taught a system of values wherein human life is nothing and the law everything; the result is that it gives us no more bother to cut the throats of our fellows than it does a butcher to cut the throat of a calf. Does the butcher have qualms? He doesn’t know what they are. Neither do we.” 308 << THE MARQUIS DE SADE ‘But carrying out the law is your work; do you proceed in the same way when it is a question of pleasure ?” “Certainly, Madame. Could it be otherwise? Should it be? The prejudice once overcome in us, we cease to behold any evil in murder.” ‘‘Must one not necessarily esteem it an evil to destroy one’s fellow beings ?” ‘Madame, I might rather ask you how one can possibly im- pute any such thing to an act of destruction. If destruction of all human beings were not one of the fundamental laws of Nature, then, yes, I should be able to believe that you outrage this unin- telligible Nature when you destroy; but in view of the fact there does not exist a single natural process which does not prove that de- struction is a necessary element to the natural order and that Nature creates only by int of destroying, ’tis most obvious that whoever destroys acts‘in tune with Nature. It is no less obvious that whoever refuses to destroy offends Nature very grievously: for, and of this there can be no doubt, it is only by destroying we furnish Nature the means for creating; and hence the more we destroy, the nicer the accord between ourselves and her workings; if murder is basic to Nature’s regenerative operations, certainly the murderer is the man who serves Nature best; and this truth grasped, we are moved to declare: that the more numerous his murders, the better he fulfills his obligations toward a Nature whose sole need is of murders.””® “Such doctrines contain their element of peril.” “They are nonetheless true, Madame. More learned thinkers would be able to develop them much further than can I, but you will find that the point of ceparture of their arguments is constantly the same.” “My friend,” I said to Delcour, “you have already given me much food for thought, a single idea cast into a brain like mine produces the effect there of a spark upon saltpeter—yes, I sense it, we have similar minds. We have three victims here. To sacrifice them is why you were sent to this chateau. It will, believe me, give ® All this is but a mild foretaste of what subsequent volumes will provide the reader upon this vital topic. Juliette 2% 309 me great pleasure to behold you in action; but, my dear, you must possess a vast store of information and experience, be so kind as to dilate upon the mechanics of the thing. Am I correct in believing that it is only with the aid of libertinage you succeed in vanquish- ing unnatural prejudice? For you just gave me clear proof that Nature is much sooner served than outraged by murder. . . .” “What do you wish to ask, Madame?” “This : if it is not very certain, as I have heard say, that only by transforming the whole affair into one of libertinage are you able to perform, and enjoy, the murders your trade obliges you to commit; in fine, I ask you if ’tis not so, that the act of executing infallibly puts your prick erect?” “It is no longer contested, Madame, that libertinage leads logically to murder; and all the world knows that the pleasure-worn individual must regain his strength in this manner of committing what fools are disposed to denominate a crime: we subject some person or other to the maximum agitation, its repercussion upon our nerves is the most potent stimulant imaginable, and to us are restored all the energies we have previously spent in excess. Murder thus qualifies as the most delicious of libertinage’s vehicles, and as the surest; but it is not true that in order to commit murder, one has got to be mentally in a libertine furor. By way of proof I cite to you the extreme calm wherewith the majority of my colleagues dispatch their business; they experience emotion, yes, but it is quite as different from the passion animating the libertine as this latter is from the passion in him who murders out of ambition, or out of vengeance, or out of greed, or, again, out of sheer cruelty. Which is simply to indicate that there are several classes of murder, the libertine variety being but one; however, this does not prevent us from concluding that none of these sorts of murder outrages Nature, and that it is in far greater conformance to her laws than in violation thereof.” “All you say is just, Delcour, but J maintain nonetheless that, precisely in the interest of these very murders, it would be desirable were their perpetrator to be inspired by lust alone, for that passion is never followed by remorseful aftermaths, one’s recollections of it are of joy and joyous; whereas with the others, once their fire has gone out one is often devoured by regrets, above all if one 310 e& THE MARQUIS DE SADE happens to be something less than a veteran philosopher; and therefore it seems to me there is much to be said in favor of never murdering save through libertinage. One would be free to kill for whatever the motive, but the erection would always be there as a safeguard and the better to consolidate the action, so as to avoid being troubled by serious remorse later on.” “In that case,” said Delcour, “you consider that every passion can be increased or nourished by lust ?” “Lust is to the passions what the nervous fluid is to life: it sustains them all, it supplies strength to them all, and the proof thereof is that a man who, as they say, hasn’t any balls will never have any passions.” ‘And so you suppose that ambition, cruelty, greed, vindictive- ness as motivations lead to the same thing as lust ?” “Yes, I am convinced that all these passions cause erections, and that a lively and properly organized mind will be as readily inflamed by any of them as by lust. Mark you, I am speaking now from personal experienc. The effect of concentrating upon mental images characterized by ambition, cruelty, avarice, revenge has been that of a thorough frigging, and each of these ideas has more than once made me discharge myself dry. I have not entertained the thought of a single crime, whatever the passion inspiring it, without feeling the subtle heat of lust circulate in my veins: falsehood, impiety, calumny, rasca.ity, hardheartedness, even gluttony have wrought those effects in me; and, in a word, there is not one form or mode of viciousness which has failed to ignite my lust; or, if you prefer, the torch of lust has at one time or another made all the vices in me blaze up with its sacred fire, to them all communicating that voluptuous sensation which, it appears, is never kindled other- wise in us curiously organized persons. There. That is my opinion.” ‘And it is mine also, Madame,” Delcour rejoined, “I'll not . attempt to conceal it any longer.” “T rejoice at your f:-ankness, my dear, it helps me to know you. And from what I know of you already, I venture to say, and would be greatly surprised if I was in error here, that you require to enter into a libertine furor when you perform your official murders, which enables you to reap far more voluptuous satisfaction from your Juliette & 311 functions than is granted your colleages who carry them out mechanically.” ‘‘Madame, I must own that you have fairly found me out.” “Scoundrel,” I said, smiling and taking hold of this young man’s tool, which I began to exercise so as to restore some of its energy, ‘‘oh, deep-dyed libertine that you are, why not go on to say that your prick hardens for the sake of the enjoyment to be had from my existence today, and tomorrow depriving me of it would make you discharge ?” The young man was visibly embarrassed at this last question; I gazed at him for a moment, then came to his rescue. ‘‘There, there, my friend; I have absolutely no quarrel with your principles, I must forgive you their results: instead of disputing about those results, let’s profit from them.” At this point I grew very hot indeed. “Come now, look alive, we must try some extraordinary tricks.” ‘What would you have me do?” “Beat me, outrage me, lash me; isn’t that what you do with women every day; aren't those the foul violences which, electrifying you, make you capable of the rest ? Well ? Answer.” “Tis true.” “Of course. Well, you’ve a job to perform tomorrow, start preparing for it today. There is my body. It is at your disposal.” And Delcour, following my instructions, having started in with a dozen slaps and kicks in the behind, took up a bundle of withes and slashed away at my ass for fifteen minutes or so, while one of my women cunt-sucked me. “Delcour,” I cried. “Oh, divine destroyer of the human race! you whom I adore and from whom I expect unheard-of joys, lay on, lay on, I say, whip your slut harder, faster, imprint the marks of your savagery upon her, for she yearns to wear them. I discharge at the idea of my blood wetting your fingers; shed it liberally, my love... .” It flowed. .. . Oh, my friends, I was in ecstasies; words cannot express the wild emotion that was cindering me; without a brain like mine there is no conceiving such a thing, unless one has brains like yours it is not to be comprehended. Unlimited were the quanti- 312 & THE MARQUIS DE SADE ties of fuck I loosed into the mouth of my fricatrice; never in my life had I been in the throes of such disorder, such torment, such rapture. “Delcour, Delcour,” I went on, “there is one last homage yeu must render me, husband your resources for the purpose. This ass you've just hacked to ribbons beckons you, invites you to soothe, to console it. At Cythera Venus had more than one temple, you know; come ope the most arcane, come bugger me, Delcour, make haste. . . for we must leave no del ght untasted, no horror uncommitted.” “Great God!” said Delcour, in transports, ‘I didn’t dare pro- pose it to you; but behold how your desires inflame mine.” And indeed my fucker exhibited a prick harder, longer than any I’d clapped eyes on hitherto. “Beloved libertine,” said I, ‘‘are you then fond of ass?” “Ah, Madame, is there anything that affords comparable pleasure?” “°Tis all too plain, my dear,” said I, “when you accustom yourself to defying one of the laws of Nature, you do not take authentic pleasure anymore except in transgressing them all, one after the other.” And Delcour, master of the altar I abandoned to him entirely, covered it, though ’twas drenched in blood, with the tenderest caresses. His tongue thrilled in the hole, my temperature soared. The slut operating upon me frontwardly set my cunt afire. Fuck gushed out of me afresh, I was dry, I could bear no more; but I was not by any means easy; I suddenly lost all interest in Delcour, then all patience with him. Great had been my desire for the man, great was my abhorrence for him now. And there’s the effect of irregular desires: the greater the height they arouse us to, the greater the emptiness we feel afterward. From this cretins derive proof of God's existence; whereas for my part I find here only the most certain proofs in support of a materialistic attitude: the more you cheapen your existence, the less I'll be inclined to believe it is the handiwork of a deity. Delcour sent off to his bedchamber, I retired for the night with my Lesbian hireling. Saint-Fond put in his appearance the next day around noon; he dismissed his servants and his coach, and came directly into the salon to greet me; we erabraced. Uncertain what his reaction would Juliette 2 313 be to the little prank I had played with Delcour, but anxious lest he hear the story from someone else, I told him everything. “Juliette,” he said when I had concluded, “had I not assured you long ago that I would take the most indulgent view of your aberrations, I would scold you now. We can ignore the fuckery, ’tis natural to fuck; your one mistake was in your choice of a partner. Are you so sure you can rely upon Delcour’s discretion? I am glad, however, that you have made his acquaintance; for two years he was my bardash when he was fourteen and fifteen: he is from Nantes where his father was hangman, a fact which stimulated my interest in the boy: I took his maidenhead, and when I was weary toying with his ass, I turned him over to the Paris executioner, whose aide he remained up unti. the time his father died; he in- herited his post at Nantes. The lad is not without intelligence, he is excessively libertine; and as I just hinted, he isn’t the sort who merits overmuch trust. But let me tell you something about the captives we are going to put to death. “Of all the men in France, Monsieur de Cloris has probably contributed most to my advancement; the year I was preferred to the Ministry, he, though very young at the time, was sleeping with the Duchesse de G*** whose power at court was immense, and owing primarily to the maneuvering and intrigues of the two of them, I obtained from the King the position I still hold. As of that moment I contracted an insuperable loathing for Cloris; I would go to any lengths to avoid encountering him, I dreaded the sight of him, I hated him; so long as his protectress was alive I postponed taking action; but she has just passed away, or, perhaps, I have just put her out of the way; this brought Cloris to the top of my black list; he married my cousin-german.” “What, my Lord! This woman is your cousin?” “She is, Juliette, and the fact has contributed not a little to her doom. I had designs upon that woman; she always resisted my desires. Little by little they shifted to her daughter; here I met with yet more stubborn resistance; with the result that my rage, and my extreme desire to see the whole family gone to blazes, reached the decisive pitch. To promote its undoing I resorted to every known kind of cunning, baseness, lie, and calumny; and I have finally so aroused the Queen’s antipathies to the father and 314 -% THE MARQUIS DE SADE daughter, by giving her to understand that Cloris once sold his child to the King, that at our last interview Her Majesty, much wrought up, commanded me to arrange their deaths. She adamantly insists upon having their heads by tomorrow; my recompense has been fixed at three million apiece: I shall obey the Queen’s orders and very joyfully, you may be sure, and very pleasurable will be the episodes wherewith I plan to accompany my revenge.” “My Lord, ’tis this 1 dreadful complication of crimes, it puts my brain into an indescridable whirl.” “Tt affects mine likewise, my angel, and I arrive here with the most execrable intentions. I’ve.not discharged for a week; no one is more adept than I in the art of whetting the passions through abstinence; and having a good time the while. Over the past seven days I’ve probably been fucked two hundred shots, and had inti- mately to do with somewhere between a hundred and seven score individuals of both sexes, but during this interval not a drop of fuck have I yielded. From thus playing coy with Nature I have achieved a pent-up state that bodes very ill for the persons upon whom the storm is due to break. . . . Have you given orders that we be left alone and that nobody, saving only those who are neces- sary to the scene, be under any circumstances admitted to the house?” “Yes, my Lord. And I have added that anybody who ventures to intrude shall be hanged on the spot: a squadron of troopers is lying at Sceaux to lend me assistance in case of need; never has stage been more impeccably set for a crime. We shall, the two of us, be able to relish the pleasure of committing it under ideal con- ditions and in absolute security.” “Ah, you see into what state whatever you say puts me.” “In truth, I believe you are discharging.” “And you ?” Whereupon, in search of proof positive of a crisis which I was indeed undergoing, ‘he rake lifts my skirt above my navel and ferrets briefly about in ray cunt; then he examines his fingers, and finds them slimed with damning evidence of my lewd agitation. ’ “You know,” the Minister confesses, “I adore discovering such symptoms in you, for they roundly attest the similarity of our Juliette & 315 ways of thinking. But hold, I must bib at the tap I’ve set to flowing.” And gluing his mouth to my cunt, the villain drank thereat a good quarter of an hour; then rolled me over. “Ah,” said he, “there’s what I like to kiss most of all—the peerless hole. Eh, rascal, it’s been traveled recently, has it not? You've been bum- fucked of late, ’tis very plain to be seen.” All the while he went on cooing and kissing about my vent and the area environing; now he has his breeches off, shows me his own ass, and I fall to licking it. “You manage that wonderfully well, you little minx,” says he, “I do declare, I think you love my ass. Here’s my prick, it’s starting to stand, suck it a bit; and suggest a few extravagances if you can: the hour of Venus should be rung in by the bells of Folly.” “The weather is warm,” I said, “I recommend that you adopt savage attire, leaving your arms, thighs, and prick bare; your headdress ought to resemble a dragon or serpent in the Patagonian manner, you'll smear red grease paint all over your face, we'll fit you with moustaches, you'll wear a baldric, girding on all the instru- ments required for the tortures you plan to inflict upon your victims: this costume will terrify them for a certainty, and it is terror one should inspire when one wishes to wallow in crime.” “You are right, Juliette, you are quite right. I'll ask you to rig me out in that way.” “Apparel and gear are imperative; tell me if in the courts of law our precious buffoons, the judges, don’t resemble heroes out of comedy or charlatans.” ““My sole objection to the magistracy nowadays is that it is composed of men sorely lacking in sanguinary temper, and if these are such unruly times, we may lay it up to that. Rest assured, Juliette: better not even to try your hand at governing men unless you are willing to immerse it in their blood.” Dinner was announced, we repaired to table and pursued our conversation in the same tone. “Yes by all means,” the Minister proceeded, “the laws must be made more severe; the only happily governed countries are those where the Inquisition reigns. They alone are really under their sovereigns’ control; the purpose of: sacerdotal chains, and the need for them, is to reinforce political ones: the might of the scepter 316 THE MARQUIS DE SADE depends on that of the censer, it is hugely in the interest of both authorities, lay and clerical, to stay each other mutually, and only by breaking that common front will the people ever achieve their liberation. Nothing so effectively cows a nation as religious fears; nothing better than that it dread hell’s eternal fires if it revolts against its overlord; and that’s why the crowned heads of Europe are always in such admirable intelligence with Rome. We other great ones of this world do indeed despise and defy the fabulous thunderbolts of a contemptible Vatican, but we are well advised to keep our slaves in terror of them; once again ’tis there the sole means to keep them under the yoke. Steeped in Machiavelli, I would want the disparity between the king and the mob to be no less considerable than that between a heavenly body and a cock- roach; a mere gesture on the part of the monarch, and his throne would become an island in a very sea of blood; beheld as a god on earth, his subjects woulc only dare crawl into his presence on their hands and knees. Who i fool enough even to compare the physical constitution, yes, the mere physical constitution of a king with that of a commoner? I’m willing to believe that Nature gave them the same needs—the lion and the earthworm have the same needs also; but does this create a resemblance between them? Oh, Juliette, do not forget that if kings are beginning to lose their credit in Europe, it’s the vulgarity they've become attainted with that has been their downfall; had they remained aloof and invisible like the sovereigns of Asia, the whole wor.d would yet tremble at the sound of their names. Contempt is bred of familiarity, and familiarity from what is daily within public vizw; the Romans must surely have stood in greater awe of Tiberius off on Capri than of a Titus wandering around the city consoling the poor.” “But this despotism,” I said to Saint-Fond, ‘“‘you favor it because you are so powerful; do you suppose however that it is equally pleasing to the weak ?” “It pleases everybody, Juliette,” Saint-Fond replied; ‘mankind tends universally in that direction. To be despotic is the primary desire inspired in us by a Nature whose law could not be more un- like the ludicrous one usually ascribed to her, the substance of which is not to do unto others that which unto ourselves we would not have done .. . from fear of reprisals, they should have added, Julictte «& 317 for very certain it is that only weaklings, dreading tit for tat, could have contrived this homily; and they must have been desperate as well as insolent rogues to dare to fob it off as a natural law. I afirm that the fundamental, profoundest, and keenest penchant in man is incontestably to enchain his fellow creatures and to tyrannize them with all his might. The suckling babe that bites his nurse’s nipple, the infant constantly smashing his rattle, reveal to us that a bent for destruction, cruelty, and oppression is the first which Nature graves in our hearts, and that we surrender to it more or less violently according to the amount of sensibility we are endowed with from the outset. I therefore hold it self-evident, that all the pleasures which ornament the life of a man, all the delights he is able to savor, all that makes for the extreme delectation of his passions, are essentially located in his despotic usage of his brethren. The sequestration, in voluptuous Asia, of the objects accessory to pleasure-taking demonstrates to us, does it not, that lust gains with oppression and tyranny, and that the passions are more strongly fired by whatever is obtained through force than by anything granted voluntarily. When it is logically established that the degree of violence characterizing the action committed is the one factor for measuring the amount of happiness of the active person—and this because where the violence is greater the shock upon the nervous system will be sharper—as soon, I say, as that is proven, the greatest possible dose of happiness will necessarily consist in the greatest of the effects of despotism and tyranny; whence it will emerge that the harshest, the most ferocious, the most traitorous and the wickedest man will be the happiest man; and that stands to reason. For as Noirceuil has often told you, happiness lies neither in vice nor in virtue; but in the manner we appreciate the one and the other, and the choice we make pursuant to our individual organization. It isn’t in the meal set before me my appetite lies, my need is nowhere but in me, and two people may be very differently affected by the same fare: it makes his mouth water who is hungry, excites repugnance in him who has just eaten his fill: however, as ’tis certain there must be some difference be- tween the vibrations received, and that vice must procure much more intense ones in the individual with the vicious bent than virtue can give to the person whose organs are structured for its reception; 318 <& THE MARQUIS DE’ SADE that, although Vespasian had a good soul and Nero an evil, despite the fact both were sensitive, there was a great difference in the temper of those souls as regards the species of sensibility constitut- ing them: for Nero’s was without doubt endowed with a faculty of sensation far superior to Vespasian’s; ’tis certain, I say, that of the two, Nero was the happier man by far; why? because that which affects more intensely will always produce the happier effect in man; and because a vigorous person, owing to his very vigor so structured as to be a better recipient of vicious than of virtuous impressions, will sooner discover felicity than a mild and peaceable individual, whose feeble complexion will deny him all possibilities other than the abject, hangdog, woebegone practice of the formulas of humdrum good behavior; and what the devil would the merit be in virtue if vice weren’t preferable to it? Thus, I tell you, Vespasian and Nero were as happy as they were able to be, but Nero must have been rnuch more so, because his pleasures were incomparably livelier and keener; while Vespasian, in giving an alm to some beggar (simply because as he himself said, the poor have got to live), was stirred in an infinitely less intense manner than Nero, a lyre in his hand, watching Rome burn from atop the tower of Antonia. ‘Ah,’ somebody will say, ‘but deification was the reward of the one, disparagement and hate that of the other.’ As you wish; however, it is not the effect their souls had upon others I am interested in; I am simply evaluating the inward sensation which the different penchants native to each must have made each experience, and discriminating between the vibrations each was capable of feeling. Thus I am able to affirm that the happiest man on earth will inevitably be he who is addicted to the most infamous, the most revolting, the most criminal habits, and who exercises them the most: frequently—who, every day, doubles their force, triples their scope.” “The most outstanding service one could do to some young person,” I observed after hearing this speech, “would then be to pluck out of him all the weeds of virtue Nature or education might have sown in his soul ?”’ “That is exact, siatch them out and if possible stifle them while they are yet in seed,” Saint-Fond answered. “For even supposing the individual in whom you annihilate these virtuous Juliette 2 319 possibilities were to maintain he finds happiness in virtue, you, perfectly certain you will cause him to find far greater happiness in vice, ought never to hesitate to blot out the one in order to permit the other to waken; ’tis a real and capital service he'll thank you for sooner or later: and that is why, very different from my predecessor, I authorize the publication and sale of all libertine books and immoral works; for I esteem them most essential to human felicity and welfare, instrumental to the progress of philoso- phy, indispensable to the eradication of prejudices, and in every sense conducive to the increase of human knowledge and under- standing. Any author courageous enough to tell the truth fear- lessly shall have my patronage and support; I shall subsidize his ideas, I shall see to their dissemination; such men are rare, the State has great need of them, and their labors cannot be too heartily encouraged.” “But,” I inquired, “how does this sit with the severity you favor in government? with the Inquisition you would establish?” “As nicely as you please,” Saint-Fond replied; “‘it is to keep the people in their place I urge severity, and if I so often imagine the autos-da-fé of Lisbon transferred to Paris, it is in the interests of subordination. My knife will never be drawn against the upper classes, the élite in substance or mind.” “But must not these writings, if generally read, pose a threat to those very persons you seem to wish to keep out of harm’s way?” “Impossible,” declared the Minister. “If these texts quicken in the weak the desire to break their bonds (and mind you, lest they have that desire I cannot forge bonds at all), the strong, for their part, will find instruction therein upon how to load further and heavier chains upon the captive masses. In short, the slave will per- haps accomplish in a decade what the master will have accomplished in a night.” “You are widely accused,” I now ventured to remark, ‘“‘of persistent condescension in everything that touches the growing depravity of manners nowadays; never, so it is said, were they so corrupt as since you entered into office.” “Perhaps, but we still have an enormous task to achieve before they are as I’d like to see them; and at the present time I am working upon some new police regulations which, I hope, will help 320